Josiah Link
(opens new window) | Author | Title |
Imprint |
Language & Literature (P):
2886 titles found (sorted by call number).
Re-sort by author
or title Return to Main Menu
| P25 .I565 1951 | | Introduzione alla filologia classica | Milano, C. Marzorati [1951] |
| P25 .L557x | Breen, Gavan | The grammar of Yalarnnga : a language of western Queensland / Gavan Breen and Barry J. Blake | Canberra, ACT : Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, the Australian National University, 2007 |
| P25 .L557x | Eckermann, W. (William) | A descriptive grammar of the Bukawa language of the Morobe Province of Papua New Guinea / W. Eckermann | Canberra, ACT : Pacific Linguistics, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, Australian National University, 2007 |
| P35.5.E85 L358 2006 | | Language and cultural change : aspects of the study and use of language in the Later Middle Ages and the Renaissance / edited by Lodi Nauta | Leuven ; Dudley, MA : Peeters, c2006 |
| P40.5.L382 P163 2007 | | Consequences of contact : language ideologies and sociocultural transformations in Pacific societies / edited by Miki Makihara, Bambi B. Shieffelin | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| P53.27 .S53 2007 | Shaw, Stuart D., 1962- | Examining writing : research and practice in assessing second language writing / Stuart D. Shaw and Cyril J. Weir | Cambridge ; New York : Cambridge University Press, 2007 |
| P53.28 .S36 2008 | Schwienhorst, Klaus, 1964- | Learner autonomy and CALL environments / Klaus Schwienhorst | New York : Routledge, c2008 |
| P53.8 .N43 2007 | Newcombe, Lynda Pritchard | Social context and fluency in L2 learners : the case of Wales / Lynda Pritchard Newcombe | Clevedon, UK ; Buffalo, NY : Multilingual Matters, c2007 |
| P71 .E77 2008 | Errington, James Joseph, 1951- | Linguistics in a colonial world : a story of language, meaning, and power / Joseph Errington | Malden, MA ; Oxford : Blackwell Pub., 2008 |
| P85.B33 A2 2002 | Barthes, Roland | Œuvres complètes / Roland Barthes | [Paris] : Seuil, 2002 |
| P85.L6 P66 2007 | Poole, William, 1977- | Francis Lodwick (1619/1694) a country not named (MS. Sloane 913, Fols. 1r/33r) : an edition with an annotated primary bibliography and an introductory essay on Lodwick and his intellectual context / by William Poole | Tempe, Ariz. : ACMRS (Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies), 2007 |
| P90 .M265 1966 | Manvell, Roger, 1909- | This age of communication: press, books, films, radio, TV / Roger Manvell. | Glasgow : Blackie, c1966. |
| P91 .D48 2007 | Deuze, Mark | Media work | Cambridge ; Malden, MA : Polity, 2007 |
| P91 .M25 2007 | McChesney, Robert Waterman, 1952- | Communication revolution : critical junctures and the future of media / Robert W. McChesney | New York : New Press : Distributed by W. W. Norton & Co., 2007 |
| P92.G7 A54 2007 | | Anglo-American media interactions, 1850-2000 / edited by Joel Wiener and Mark Hampton | Basingstoke ; New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| P94.5.W65 T46 2007 | Thornham, Sue | Women, feminism and media | Edinburgh : Edinburgh University Press, c2007 |
| P94.5.W652 B734 2005 | | Gênero em discursos da mídia / organização, Susana Bornéo Funck, Nara Widholzer | Santa Cruz do Sul, RS : EDUNISC ; Ilha de Santa Catarina : Editora Mulheres, 2005 |
| P95.8 .D35 2007 | Davis, Aeron | The mediation of power : a critical introduction / Aeron Davis | London ; New York : Routledge, 2007 |
| P95.82.E85 M53 2007 | Michalis, Maria, 1969- | Governing European communications : from unification to coordination / Maria Michalis | Lanham : Lexington Books, c2007 |
| P96.A83 R83 2007 | Ruddock, Andy | Investigating audiences | Los Angeles ; London : Sage, 2007 |
| P96.I5 F46 2008 | | Feminist interventions in international communication : minding the gap / edited by Katharine Sarikakis and Leslie Regan Shade | Lanham, Md. : Rowman & Littlefield, c2008 |
| P96.L34 T35 2007 | Talbot, Mary | Media discourse : representation and interaction | Edinburgh : Edinburgh University Press, c2007 |
| P96.M34 M4 2008 | | Media management : a casebook approach / George Sylvie ... [et al.] | New York : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, c2008 |
| P96.R35 K55 2007 | Kilby, Jane (Jane Elizabeth) | Violence and the cultural politics of trauma / Jane Kilby | Edinburgh : Edinburgh University Press, c2007 |
| P96.V5 G74 2008 | Grimes, Tom, 1951- | Media violence and agression : science and ideology / Tom Grimes, James A. Anderson, Lori Bergen | Thousand Oaks : Sage Publications, c2008 |
| P96.W35 M53 2007 | Michalski, Milena | War, image and legitmacy : viewing contemporary conflict / Milena Michalski and James Gow | London ; New York : Routledge, 2007 |
| P98 .R63 2007 | Roark, Brian | Computational approaches to morphology and syntax / Brian Roark and Richard Sproat | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| P107 .T36 2007 | Tanesini, Alessandra | Philosophy of language A-Z | Edinburgh : Edinburgh University Press, c2007 |
| P115 .D39 2007 | De Angelis, Gessica, 1965- | Third or additional language acquisition / Gessica De Angelis | Clevedon ; Buffalo : Multilingual Matters, c2007 |
| P115.2 .Y55 2007 | Yip, Virginia, 1962- | The bilingual child : early development and language contact / Virginia Yip, Stephen Matthews | Cambridge, UK ; New York : Cambridge University Press, 2007 |
| P116 .A753 2007 | Armstrong, David F | The gestural origin of language / David F. Armstrong, Sherman E. Wilcox | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| P118 .B6535 2007 | Bowerman, Melissa | Crosslinguistic perspectives on argument structure : implications for learnability / edited by Melissa Bowerman, Penelope Brown | Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2007 |
| P118.2 .L36 2007 | | Language learning and teaching as social inter-action | Basingstoke ; New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| P118.2 .T45 2007 | | Theories in second language acquisition : an introduction / edited by Bill VanPatten and Jessica Williams | Mahwah, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 2007 |
| P119.315 .G57 2007 | Glaser, Konstanze, 1968- | Minority languages and cultural diversity in Europe : Gaelic and Sorbian perspectives / Konstanze Glaser | Clevedon [England] ; Buffalo [NY] : Multilingual Matters, c2007 |
| P119.32.A78 L36 2007 | | Language and national identity in Asia / edited by Andrew Simpson | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| P120.C65 S68 2007 | | Speaking of colors and odors / edited by Martina Plümacher, Peter Holz | Amsterdam ; Philadelphia : John Benjamins Pub., c2007 |
| P120.R32 G66 2006 | Gómez Bocanegra, Jorge Martín | Análisis crítico del discurso : raza y género / Jorge Martín Gómez Bocanegra, Gerardo Gutiérrez Cham, Patricia Córdova Abundis | Guadalajara : Universidad de Guadalajara, 2006 |
| P120.V37 C68 2007 | Coupland, Nikolas, 1950- | Style : language variation and identity / Nikolas Coupland | Cambridge, UK ; New York : Cambridge University Press, 2007 |
| P121 .T7 1922 | Trombetti, Alfredo, 1866-1929 | Elementi di glottologia | Bologna, N. Zanichelli, 1922-23 |
| P130.52.A357 H35 1997 | Hair, P. E. H. (Paul Edward Hedley) | Africa encountered : European contacts and evidence, 1450-1700 / P.E.H. Hair | Hampshire ; Brookfield, Vt., USA : Variorum, 1997 |
| P226 .S5 1967 | Siitaa Devii, Adeltaa, b. 1896 | Indian language highway for all; a broad 17-language highway through the mother tongues of India and her neighbours: Sindh, Burma, Ceylon, by Adeltha P. Siitaa Devii. Introd. by K. Kunjunni Raja | Madras, Adyar Library and Research Centre [c1967] |
| P241 .Y43x | | Yearbook of morphology | Dordrecht, Holland ; Providence, RI : Foris, 1988- |
| P295 .S8 1969 | Subrahma.nyam ´S¯astr¯i, V¯i., 1907- | ´S¯abdatara°ngi.n¯i. Ve. Subrahma.nya´s¯astri.n¯a viracit¯a. ´Sr¯ik¯añc¯ik¯amako.tip¯i.th¯adh¯i´savar¯a.n¯a.m jagadgur¯u.n¯a.m ´Sr¯i´sa°nkar¯ac¯ary¯a.n¯a.m ´Sr¯imukhena sa.mvalit¯a. Ce. Pa. R¯amasv¯amy¯ary¯a.n¯a.m, Kr. V¯alasubrahma.ny¯ary¯a.n¯a.m ca ¯amu | Madr¯as, Madrapur¯i-Sa.mskrta-Vidy¯asamitisaciva.h, 1969 |
| P301.5.M48 T75 2007 | Trim, Richard, 1950- | Mataphor networks : the comparative evolution of figurative language / Richard Trim | Basingstoke [England] ; New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| P301.5.P47 E36 2007 | Eemeren, F. H. van | Argumentative indicators in discourse : a pragma-dialectical study | Dordrecht : Springer, c2007 |
| P325 .H79 2007 | Hurford, James R | The origins of meaning / James R. Hurford | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| P325.5.M36 G36 2007 | | Game theory and linguistic meaning | Oxford, UK : Elsevier, 2007 |
| P326.5.P75 M46 2007 | | The mental lexicon : core perspectives | Amsterdam : Elsevier, 2007 |
| P327 .L49 2007 | | Lexicographie et terminologie : comptabilité des modèles et des méthodes / sous la direction de Marie-Claude L'Homme et de Sylvie Vandaele | Ottawa : Presses de l'Université d'Ottawa, 2007 |
| P512 .C67 1994 | | Corolla Torontonensis : studies in honour of Ronald Morton Smith / edited by Emmet I. Robbins, Stella Sandahl | Toronto : TSAR, 1994 |
| P945 .E74 | Ertem, Hayri | Bogazköy metinlerinde gecen cografya adlari dizini | [Ankara, Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi] 1973 |
| P945 .S65 | Riemschneider, Kaspar K. (Kaspar Klaus) | Babylonische Geburtsomina in hethitischer Übersetzung. [In Zusammenarbeit mit der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft] | Wiesbaden, O. Harrassowitz, 1970 |
| P945 .T339 2007 | | Tabularia Hethaeorum : hethitologische Beiträge ; Silvin Kosak zum 65. Geburtstag / herausgegeben von Detlev Groddek und Marina Zorman | Wiesbaden : Harrassowitz, 2007 |
| P945 .Z8 2007 | Ünal, Ahmet | Multilinguales Handwörterbuch des Hethitischen : hethitisches, englisches, deutsches und türkisches Wörterbuch = A concise multilingual Hittite dictionary : a Hittite, English, German and Turkish dictionary = Hititce Cok Dilli El Sözlügü : Hititce, Ingili | Hamburg : Kovac, 2007 |
| 1-SIZE P950 .C67 1999 | | Corpus of hieroglyphic Luwian inscriptions | Berlin ; New York : W. de Gruyter, 1999- |
| P953 .N495 2007 | Neumann, Günter | Glossar des Lykischen / Günter Neumann ; überarbeitet und zum Druck gebracht von Johann Tischler | Wiesbaden : Harrassowitz, 2007 |
| 1-SIZE P958 .P37 2005 | Parmegiani, Neda | Konkordanzen / Neda Parmegiani | Roma : CNR : Istituto di studi sulle civilta dell'Egeo e del Vicino Oriente, 2005 (2006 printing) |
| 1-SIZE P958 .T74 2005 | Trémouille, Marie-Claude | Texte verschiedenen Inhalts / Marie-Claude Trémouille | Roma : CNR ; Istituto di studi sulle civilta dell'Egeo e del Vicino Oriente, 2005 |
| P958 .W45 2007 | Wegner, Ilse | Einführung in die hurritische Sprache / Ilse Wegner | Wiesbaden : Harrassowitz, 2007 |
| 1-SIZE PA1 .C7 | | The Classical review | London : D. Nutt ; New York : G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1887- |
| PA1 .P71 | | Virginity revisited : configurations of the unpossessed body / edited by Bonnie MacLachlan and Judith Fletcher | Toronto : University of Toronto Press, c2007 |
| PA9 .H4x | | Helikon; rivista di tradizione e cultura classica | Roma [etc.] |
| PA9.L3 M5 Suppl. | Lazaridis, Nikolaos, 1977- | Wisdom in loose form : the language of Egyptian and Greek proverbs in collections of the Hellenistic and Roman periods / by Nikolaos Lazaridis | Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2007 |
| PA9.L3 M5 Suppl. | | Ammianus after Julian : the reign of Valentinian and Valens in Books 26-31 of the Res Gestae / edited by J. den Boeft ... [et al.] | Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2007 |
| PA9.L3 M5 Suppl. | Boeke, Hanna | The value of victory in Pindar's odes : gnomai, cosmology and the role of the poet / by Hanna Boeke | Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2007 |
| PA25 .M5 1964 | | Miscellanea critica. Aus Anlass des 150jährigen Bestehens der Verlagsgesellschaft und des Graphischen Betriebes B.G. Teubner, Leipzig. Herausgegeben von den Mitgliedern der Redaktion der Bibliotheca Teubneriana: Johannes Irmscher [u. a.] | Leipzig, Teubner, 1964-1965 |
| PA25 .S7 | Milazzo, Antonino M | Dimensione retorica e realta politica : Dione di Prusa nelle orazioni III, V, VII, VIII / Antonino M. Milazzo | Hildesheim : Olms, 2007 |
| PA25 .S7 | Dieterle, Martina | Dodona : religionsgeschichtliche und historische Untersuchungen zur Entstehung und Entwicklung des Zeus-Heiligtums / Martina Dieterle | Hildesheim ; New York : G.Olms, 2007 |
| PA26.S838 P35 2002 | | Palladio magistro : mélanges Jean Soubiran | Toulouse : Presses universitaires du Mirail, c2002 |
| PA27 .U86 1932 | Ullman, B. L. (Berthold Louis), 1882-1965 | Classical authors in mediaeval florilegia / by B.L. Ullman | [Chicago : University of Chicago Press, 1932?] |
| PA85.M8 G55 2007 | | Gilbert Murray reassessed : Hellenism, theatre, and international politics / edited by Christopher Stray | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| PA199 .B39 2007 | | Bezugsfelder : Festschrift für Gerhard Petersmann zum 65. Geburtstag / herausgegeben von Veronika Coroleu Oberparleiter, Ingrid Hohenwallner, Ruth Kritzer | Horn [Austria] : F. Berger & Söhne, 2007 |
| PA442 .T46 1832 | Th¯omas, Magistros, fl. 1310-1327 | Thomae magistri sive Theoduli monachi Ecloga vocum atticarum / Thomas Magister ; ex recensione et cum prolegomenis Friderici Ritschelii | Halis Saxonum : In Libraria Orphanotrophei, 1832 |
| PA528 .M6 1831 | Moeris Atticista | Moiridos AHikistou Lexeis aHik¯on kai hell¯en¯on kata stoicheion. Moeridis Atticistae Lexicon atticum cum Jo. Hudsoni, Steph. Bergleri, Claud. Sallierii, aliorumque notis. Secundum ordinem msstorum restituit, emendavit, animadversionibus illustravit Joann | Lipsiae, Sumptibus G.H.F. Hartmanni, 1831 |
| 1-SIZE PA2365.E5 O9 2006 | | Oxford Latin dictionary / edited by P.G.W. Glare | Oxford : Clarendon, 1982, c1968-1982 (2006 printing) |
| PA2402 .P3 1954 | Pallottino, Massimo | Testimonia linguae Etruscae selegit, recognovit, et indice verborum instruxit Maximus Pallottino | Firenze, Nuova Italia [1954] |
| PA2461 .D48 1940 | | Tabulae Iguvinae; editae a Jacobo Devoto | Romae, Typis Regiae Officinae Polygraphicae, 1940 |
| PA2825 .M43 1950 | Harrington, Karl Pomeroy, 1861-1953 | Mediaeval Latin, selected and edited by Karl Pomeroy Harrington | Boston : Allyn and Bacon 1950 |
| PA3054 .R6 1950 | Rose, H. J. (Herbert Jennings), 1883-1961 | A handbook of Greek literature from Homer to the age of Lucian, by H.J. Rose | London, Methuen [1950] |
| PA3055 .S65 2007 | Sollers, Philippe, 1936- | Guerres secrètes / Philippe Sollers | Paris : Carnets nord, c2007 |
| PA3059 .P43 1954"^"ROCK v. 1-3 | Perrotta, Gennaro, 1900-1962 | Storia della literatura greca / Gennaro Perrotta | Milano : G. Principato, 1954-1955 |
| PA3084.E64 B75 2007 | | Brill's companion to Hellenistic epigram / edited by Peter Bing, Jon Bruss | Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2007 |
| PA3093 .A82 2006 | Assaël, Jacqueline | Pour une poétique de l'inspiration, d'Homère à Euripide / par Jaqueline Assaël | Louvain [Belgium] ; Dudley, MA : Éditions Peeters ; Namur, Belgium : Société des études classiques, 2006 |
| PA3201 .C26 2007 | | The Cambridge companion to Greek and Roman theatre / edited by Marianne McDonald and J. Michael Walton | Cambridge ; New York : Cambridge University Press, 2007 |
| PA3201 .G72 2007 | | The Greek theatre and festivals : documentary studies / edited by Peter Wilson | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| PA3264 .O94 2007 | | Oxford readings in the Attic orators / edited by Edwin Carawan | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| PA3265 .T44 2007 | | Theatron : rhetorische Kultur in Spätantike und Mittelalter = Rhetorical culture in late antiquity and the Middle Ages | Berlin ; New York : De Gruyter, c2007 |
| 1-SIZE PA3339 .A5 | | Papyri in memory of P.J. Sijpesteijn (P. Sijp.) / edited by A.J.B. Sirks and K.A. Worp ; with the assistance of R.S. Bagnall and R.P. Salomons | [Oakville, CT] : The American Society of Papyrologists, c2007 |
| PA3404 .X44 1972 | Xenophon | Xenophontis expeditio Cyri. Anabasis. Edidit C. Hude | Leipzig: Teubner, BSB, 1972 |
| PA3507 .S7 1964 | | Stoicorum veterum fragmenta / collegit Ioannes ab Arnim | Stutgardiae : Teubner, 1964 |
| PA3855.M37 C54 1856 | | Aesop's fables / translated into Marathi by the late Sadáshiva Káshínáth Chhatre; ; corrected, revised, and enlarged by Major T. Candy.. | Bombay. : Printed at Ganpat Krishnájí's Press., 1856.. |
| PA3860.A6 W34 1901 | Wagner, Emil August | Agatharchides und der mittlere Peripatos. 1. Teil / von Emil August Wagner | Leipzig : Teubner, 1901 |
| PA3879 .A1 1842 | Dübner, Fr. (Friedrich), 1802-1867 | Scholia graeca in Aristophanem : cum prolegomenis grammaticorum, varietate lectionis optimorum codicum integra, ceterorum selecta, annotatione criticorum item selecta, cui sua quaedam inseruit / Fr. Dübner | Parisiis : Ambrosio Firmin Didot, 1842 |
| 1-SIZE PA3890 .A2 1960 | Aristotle | Aristotelis Opera / ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri ; edidit Academia Regia Borussica | Berolini : W. de Gruyter, 1960-1987 |
| PA3939 .A2 1987 | Marcus Aurelius, Emperor of Rome, 121-180 | Marci Aurelii Antonini ad se ipsum libri XII / edidit Joachim Dalfen | Leipzig : Teubner, 1987 |
| PA3973.I8 K95 2006 | Kyriakou, Poulheria | A commentary on Euripides' Iphigenia in Tauris / by Poulheria Kyriakou | Berlin ; New York : De Gruyer, 2006 |
| PA3975.H7 S53 2007 | Euripides | Hippolytus / Euripides ; a new translation and commentary by Ben Shaw ; introduction to the Greek theatre by P.E. Easterling | Cambridge ; New York : Cambridge University Press, 2007 |
| PA4013 .H5 2007 | Himerius, ca. 310-ca. 390 | Man and the word : the orations of Himerius / translated, annotated, and introduced by Robert J. Penella | Berkeley : University of California Press, c2007 |
| PA4037 .P66 2007 | Powell, Barry B | Homer / Barry B. Powell | Malden, MA : Blackwell Pub., 2007 |
| PA4037 .R64 2007 | Roguin, Claire-Françoise de | --et recouvre d'une montagne leur cité! : la fin du monde des héros dans les épopées homériques / Claire-Françoise de Roguin | Göttingen : Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2007 |
| PA4230.D353 L33 2007 | Lada-Richards, Ismene | Silent eloquence : Lucian and pantomime dancing | London : Duckworth, 2007 |
| PA4244.M2 A816 1976 | Manetho. Spurious and doubtful works | Degli effetti delle stelle / Manetone ; [traduzione di] Anton Maria Salvini ; a cura di Rosario Pintaudi | Firenze : Gonnelli, 1976 |
| PA4250 .M5 1874 | Musaeus, Grammaticus | Carmen de Hero et Leandro / Musaei Grammatici ; recensuit carolus Dilthey | Bonnae : Maximilianum Cohen et filium, 1874 |
| PA4276 .M63 2007 | Morrison, A. D | Performances and audiences in Pindar's Sicilian victory odes / A.D. Morrison | London : Institute of Classical Studies, 2007 |
| PA4279.P5 F52 1975 | Ficino, Marsilio, 1433-1499 | Marsilio Ficino, the Philebus Commentary. A critical edition and translation by Michael J.B. Allen | Berkeley, University of California Press, 1975 |
| PA4368 .D27 2006 | Plutarch | Les platonismes des premiers siècles de notre ère : Plutarque, l'E de Delphes : traduction nouvelle et commentaire / responsables de la publication, Jacques Boulogne, Michèle Broze, Lambros Couloubaritsis | Bruxelles : Ousia, c2006 |
| PA4373.M8 D3 1997 | Plutarch | L'E di Delfi / Plutarco ; introduzione, testo critico e commento a cura di Claudio Moreschini | Napoli : M. D'Auria, c1997 |
| PA4373.M8 F6 1998 | Plutarch | La fortuna o la virtù di Alessandro Magno / Plutarco | Napoli : M. D'Auria, c1998 |
| PA4377.M73x 1995 | Plutarch | Detti dei lacedemoni / Plutarco ; introduzione, testo critico, traduzione e commento a cura di Carlo Santaniello | Napoli : M. d'Auria, c1995 |
| PA4377.M8 D489 2007 | Plutarch | La superstizione / Plutarco ; introduzione, testo critico, traduzione e commento a cura di Renato Laurenti e Carlo Santaniello | Napoli : M. D'Auria, 2007 |
| PA4387.I8 P334 2007 | Pade, Marianne | The reception of Plutarch's Lives in fifteenth-century Italy | Copenhagen : Museum Tusculanum Press, University of Copenhagen, 2007 |
| PA4408.E5 P69 2007 | Sappho | The poetry of Sappho / translation and notes by Jim Powell | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| PA4443.F8 C437 2006 | Theocritus | Idylles / Theocrite ; version française de Maurice Chappaz et Eric Genevay ; édition définitive ; préface de Maurice Chappaz ; dessins de Palézieux | Genève : Editions Slatkine, 2006 |
| PA4452 .A2 1954 | Thucydides | Thucydidis Historiae : post Carolum Hude / edidit Otto Luschnat | Lipsiae : In aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1954- |
| PA4461 .W6 1954 | Weidauer, Klaus | Thukydides und die Hippokratischen Schriften; der Einfluss der Medizin auf Zielsetzung und Darstellungsweise des Geschichtswerks | Heidelberg, Winter, 1954 |
| PA5070 .S4 1972 | Simocatta, Theophylactus | Theophylacti Simocattae historiae / edidit Carolus de Boor. Editionem correctiorem curavit explicationibusque recentioribus adornavit Peter Wirth | Stutgardiae : Teubner, 1972 |
| PA5103 .B99 2007 | | Byzantinische Sprachkunst : Studien zur byzantinischen Literatur gewidmet Wolfram Hörandner zum 65. Geburtstag | Berlin ; New York : Walter De Gruyter, c2007 |
| PA5110 .R6815 2007 | Rosenqvist, Jan Olof | Die byzantinische Literatur : vom 6. Jahrhundert bis zum Fall Konstantinopels 1453 / von Jan Olof Rosenqvist ; übersetzt von Jan Olof Rosenqvist und Diether R. Reinsch | Berlin ; New York : Walter de Gruyter, c2007 |
| PA5115 .B53 2005 | Bianconi, Daniele | Tessalonica nell'età dei paleologi : le pratiche intellettuali nel riflesso della cultura scritta / Daniele Bianconi | Paris : EHESS. Centre d'études byzantines, néo-helléniques et sud-est européennes, 2005 |
| PA5165 .M85 2007 | Mullett, Margaret | Letters, literacy and literature in Byzantium / Margaret Mullett | Aldershot [England] ; Burlington, VT : Ashgate, c2007 |
| PA5317.J6 B6 1906 | Bluhme, Friedrich, 1881- | De Ioannis Laurentii Lydi libris Peri m¯en¯on observationum capita duo. Dissertatio inauguralis philologica quam scripsit Fridericus Bluhme, Stendaliensis | Halis Saxonum, typis Wischani et Burkhardt, 1906 |
| PA5319.M4 A27x 1981 | Metochites, Theodoros, d. 1332 | Two poems / by Theodore Metochites ; [translated and edited] by Ihor Sevcenko and Jeffrey Featherstone | Brookline, Mass. : Hellenic College Press, 1981 |
| PA5319.M5 G3 1972 | Micha¯el ho Italikos, Bp. of Philippopolis | Lettres et discours [de] Michel Italikos. Édités par Paul Gautier | Paris, Institut français d'études byzantines, 1972 |
| PA5355 .C63 1992 | | An¯onymou philosophika symmeikta = Anonymi miscellanea philosophica : a miscellany in the tradition of Michael Psellos (Codex Baroccianus Graecus 131) : critical edition and introduction / by Ilias N. Pontikos | Ath¯enai : Akad¯emia Ath¯en¯on, 1992 |
| PA5380 .A6 1963 | Th¯omas, Magistros, fl. 1310-1327 | Fünf Reden Thomas Magisters / herausgegeben von F.W. Lenz | Leiden : E.J. Brill, 1963 |
| PA5395 .Z6 1868 | Zonaras, Joannes, 12th cent | Epitome historiarum/ cum Caroli Ducangii suisque annotationibus edidit Ludovicus Dindorfius | Leipzig: Teubner, 1868-75 |
| PA6003 .R6 1954 | Rose, H. J. (Herbert Jennings), 1883-1961 | A handbook of Latin literature from the earliest times to the death of St. Augustine, by H.J. Rose | London, Methuen [1954] |
| PA6005 .P5 1898 | Pichon, René | Histoire de la littérature latine .. | Paris, Hachette & cie., 1898 |
| PA6007 .R47 1989 | | Restauration und Erneuerung / herausgegeben von Reinhart Herzog, unter Mitarbeit von Johannes Divjak ... [et al.] | München : C.H. Beck, c1989 |
| PA6008 .B5 1946 | Bignone, Ettore, 1879-1953 | Il libro della letteratura latina; storia della letteratura latina con una scelta delle più belle pagine di prosa e di poesia dei maggiori scrittori in proprie traduzioni | Firenze, F. Le Monnier, 1946 |
| PA6068 .K56 1953 | Klotz, Alfred, 1874-1956 | Tragicorum fragmenta, adiuvantibus Ottone Seel et Ludovico Voit, edidit Alfredus Klotz | Monachii, Sumptibus R. Oldenbourg, 1953 |
| PA6081 .A76 2005 | | Aspects of the language of Latin prose / edited by Tobias Reinhardt, Michael Lapidge & J.N. Adams | Oxford ; New York : Published for the British Academy by Oxford University Press, 2005 |
| PA6104 .A7 1955 | Apuleius | Apulei Platonici Madaurensis Opera quae supersunt / edidit Rudolfus Helm | Lipsiae : in aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1955- |
| PA6104 .A95 1882 | Avienus, Rufius Festus | Rufi Festi Avieni Aratea / edidit Alfredus Breysig | Lipsiae [Leipzig] : In aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1882 |
| PA6104 .Q6 1959 | Quintilian | M. Fabi Quintiliani. Institutionis oratiorae libri XII. Edidit Ludvig Radermacher | Lipsiae, Germany, B.G. Teubneri [1959] |
| PA6104 .S5 1895 | Sidonius, C. Sollius Modestus Apollinaris | C. Sollius Apollinaris Sidonius / recensuit Paulus Mohr | Lipsiae, in aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1895 |
| PA6105.S8 C42 1901 | Cicero, Marcus Tullius | M. Tvlli Ciceronis Orationes ... recognovit breviqve adnotatione critica instrvxit Albertvs Cvrtis Clark .. | Oxonii, e typographeo Clarendoniano, 1901-11] |
| PA6105.S8 S82 1949 | Statius, P. Papinius (Publius Papinius) | Silvae; recognovit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit Iohannes S. Phillimore | Oxonii, E typographeo clarendoniano [1949] |
| PA6105.S8 V64 1907 | | Appendix Vergiliana, sive Carmina minora Vergilio adtribvta; recognovit et adnotatione critica instrvxit R. Ellis | Oxonii, e Typographeo Clarendoniano [pref. 1907] |
| PA6121 .A6 1946 | Pighi, Giovanni Battista, 1898- | Lyra Romana; lyricorum carminum Latinorum reliquiae. Collegit Ioannes Baptista Pighi | Comi, In aedibus C. Marzorati [1946] |
| PA6121.A7 D5 1935 | Diehl, Ernst, 1874-1947 | Poetarum Romanorum veterum reliquiae : Unveränderter Neudruck / selegit Ernestus Diehl | Berlin : W. de Gruyter, 1935 |
| PA6128 .A1 1869 | | Anthologia Latina, sive, Poesis Latinae svpplementvm / recensvit Alexander Riese [et Franciscus Buecheler] | Lipsiae : In aedibus B.G. Tevbneri, 1869- |
| PA6139.G3 R5 1878 | Riese, Alexander, 1840-1922 | Geographi latini minores. Collegit, recensuit, prolegomenis instruxit Alexander Riese | Heilbronnae, apud Henningeros fratres, 1878 |
| PA6139.M4 G35 1837 | Gaisford, Thomas, 1779-1855 | Scriptores latini rei metricae : manuscriptorum codicum ope subinde refinxit / Thomas Gaisford | Oxonii : Typographeo academico, 1837 |
| PA6169.A1 E97 1999 | Eutropius, 4th cent | Abrégé d'histoire romaine / Eutrope ; texte établi et traduit par Joseph Hellegouarc'h | Paris : Les Belles lettres, 1999 |
| PA6169 .A2 1883 | | Suétone, les écrivains de l'histoire Auguste, Eutrope, Sextus Rufus : avec la traduction en français / publiés sous la direction de M. Nisard | Paris : Librairie de Firmin-Didot, 1883 |
| PA6169.G3A2 R34, 1931 | Raynaud, Ernest, 1864-1936 | Poetae Minores: Sabinus, Calpurnius, Gratius Faliscus, Nemesianus, Valerius Cato, Vestritius Spurinna, Lupercus Servastus, Arborius, Pentadius, Eucheria, Pervigilium Veneris. Traduits et commentés avec annotations des précédentes éditions colligées, mises | Paris, Garnier frères, 1931 |
| PA6202.A85 B7 1962 | Ambrose, Saint, Bishop of Milan, d. 397 | The Brahman episode / St. Ambrose's version of the colloquy between Alexander the Great and the Brahmans of India ; edited from a Vatican manuscript, translated from the Latin, by S.V. Yankowski | Ansbach : E. Kottmeier and E.G. Kostetzky, 1962 |
| PA6207 .A3 1933 | Apuleius | Apologie, Les florides, Traités philosophiques / Apulée. Traduction nouvelle avec introduction et notes par Henri Clouard | Paris : Librairie Garnier Frères, [1933?] |
| PA6207 .M3 1907 | Apuleius | Apulei Platonici Madaurensis Metamorphoseon libri XI / recensuit Rudolfus Helm | Lipsiae : In aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1907 |
| PA6217 .F74 2002 | Fransum Colloquium (5th : 2002 : Groningen, Netherlands) | Desultoria scientia : genre in Apuleius' Metamorphoses and related texts / edited by Ruurd R. Nauta | Leuven, Belgium ; Dudley, MA : Peeters, 2006 |
| PA6220 .A85 1948 | Augustus, Emperor of Rome, 63 B.C.-14 A.D | Operum fragmenta / Imperatoris Caesaris Augusti. Tertiis curis edidit Henrica Malcovati | Aug. Taurinorum : In aedibus I.B. Paraviae, 1948 |
| PA6221 .A2 1886 | Ausonius, Decimus Magnus | Decimi Magni Ausonii Burdigalensis Opuscula / recensuit Rudolfus Peiper | Leipzig : Teubner, 1886 |
| PA6227 .A5 1934 | Avienus, Rufius Festus | Ora maritima. Édition annotée, précédée d'une introduction et accompagnée d'un commentaire par A. Berthelot. Avec 6 cartes | Paris, Librairie ancienne H. Champion, 1934 |
| PA6235 .A2 1900 | Caesar, Julius | Commentariorum Recensuit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit Renatus Du Pontet | Oxonii, a typographeo Clarendoniano [1900-08] |
| PA6271 .C2 1951 | Calpurnius Siculus, Titus | Bucolica / Calpurnii et Nemesiani ; iteratis curis edidit einsidlensia quae dicuntur carmina adiecit Caesar Giarratano | Aug. Taurinorum : In aedibus I.B. Paraviae, 1951 |
| PA6271.C7 M3 1949 | Cato, Marcus Porcius, 234-149 B.C | Operum loci selecti. Testo tradotto e brevemente annotato da Enzo V. Marmorale | [Napoli] A. Morano [1949?] |
| PA6271.C7 Z77 1949 | Marmorale, Enzo V., 1901- | Cato maior | Bari, G. Laterza, 1949 |
| PA6271.C7 Z78 1952 | Mazzarino, Antonio | Introduzione al De agri cultura di Catone | [Roma] Atlante [1952] |
| PA6274 .A1 1954 | Catullus, Gaius Valerius | Catulli Codex brixianus A. VII. 7 / prolegomenis instruxit typis edendum, curavit Verginius Cremona. Praefatus est Ioannes Baptista Pighi | Bononiae [Bologna] : In aedibus Nicolai Zanichelli, 1954 |
| PA6276 .C66 2007 | | A companion to Catullus / edited by Marilyn B. Skinner | Malden, MA : Blackwell Pub., 2007 |
| PA6280 .A3 2007 | Cicero, Marcus Tullius | Cicero, Philippics 3-9 / edited with introduction, translation and commentary by Gesine Manuwald | Berlin ; New York : Walter De Gruyter, c2007 |
| PA6296 .A6 1941 | Aratus, Solensis. Latin and French | Cicéron: Les Aratea. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par Victor Buescu | Paris, Société d'Édition Les Belles Lettres [1941] |
| PA6320 .C66 2007 | Connolly, Joy, 1970- | The state of speech : rhetoric and political thought in Ancient Rome / Joy Connolly | Princeton, N.J. : Princeton University Press, c2007 |
| PA6376 .A2 1904 | Curtius Rufus, Quintus | Historiarum Alexandri Magni Macedonis libri qui supersunt. Recognovit Theodorus Vogel | Leipzig, Teubner, 1904 |
| PA6385.F2 Z48 1957 | Favonius Eulogius | Disputatio de Somnio Scipionis. Édition et traduction de Roger-E. van Weddingen | Bruxelles, Latomus revue d'etudes latines, 1957 |
| PA6385.F4 V47 2007 | | Verrius, Festus, & Paul : lexicography, scholarship, & society / edited by Fay Glinister & Claire Woods with J.A. North & M.H. Crawford | London : Institute of Classical Studies, School of Advanced Study, University of London, 2007 |
| PA6411 .C28 2007 | | The Cambridge companion to Horace / edited by Stephen Harrison | Cambridge, UK ; New York : Cambridge University Press, 2007 |
| PA6446 .A2 1886 | Persius | A. Persii Flacci, D. Iunii Iuvenalis, Sulpiciae Saturae / recognovit Otto Iahn | Berolini : Weidmann, 1886 |
| PA6452.B31 M2 1965 | Livy | Titi Livi Ab urbe condita, tomus V. libri XXXI-XXXV. Recognouit et adnotatione critica instruxit Alexander Hugh McDonald | Oxonii, e typographeo Clarendoniano, 1965 |
| PA6500.M6 W34 1921 | Wageningen, Jacob van, 1864-1923 | Commentarius in M. Manilii Astronomica | [Amsterdam, J. Müller] 1921 |
| PA6511.M3 N43 2006 | Neckam, Alexander, 1157-1217 | Commentum super Martianum / Alexander Neckam ; edited by Christopher J. McDonough | Tavarnuzze (Firenze) : SISMEL edizioni del Galluzzo, 2006 |
| PA6514 .N2x 1953 | Naevius, Gnaeus, ca. 270-ca. 200 B.C | Naevius poeta / introduzione biobibliografica, testo dei frammenti e commento di Enzo V. Marmorale | Firenze : La Nuova Italia c1953 |
| PA6518 .N6 2003 | Nonius Marcellus, 4th cent | Nonius Marcellus De compendiosa doctrina : libros XX / Onionsianis copiis usus ; edidit Wallace M. Lindsay | München : K.G. Saur, 2003 |
| PA6518.N6 L5 1965 | Lindsay, W. M. (Wallace Martin), 1858-1937 | Nonius Marcellus' dictionary of Republican Latin. [By] W.M. Lindsay | Hildesheim, G. Olms, 1965 |
| PA6519 .A2 1888 | Ovid, 43 B.C.-17 or 18 A.D | P. Ovidius Naso ex Rudolphi Merkelii recognitione, edidit R. Ehwald | Lipsiae, in aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1888-1890 |
| PA6519 .A4 1961 | Ovid, 43 B.C.-17 or 18 A.D | Amores. Medicamina faciei femineae. Ars amatoria. Remedia amoris. Edidit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit E.J. Kenney | Oxonii, E Typographeo Clarendoniano, 1961 |
| PA6519 .F2 1950 | Ovid, 43 B.C.-17 or 18 A.D | P. Ovidi Nasonis Fastorum libri VI. Recensuit Carolus Landi, editionem paravit alteram L. Castiglioni | Aug. Taurinorum, In aedibus I.B. Paraviae [1950] |
| PA6555 .A2 1908 | Persius | A. Persi Flacci et D. Iuni Iuvenalis Saturae / cum additamentis Bodleianis recognovit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit S.G. Owen | Oxonii : E typographeo Clarendoniano, [1908] |
| PA6558 .A5 1948 | Petronius Arbiter | Petronii Arbitri Cena Trimalchionis. Testo critico e commento di Enzo V. Marmorale | Firenze, La Nuova Italia [1948] |
| PA6563 .A2 1871 | Phaedrus | Phaedri Augusti liberti Fabulae Aesopiae / recognovit et praefatus est Lucianus Mueller | Lipsiae : In aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1871 |
| PA6568 .A2 1859 | Plautus, T. Maccius | T. Macci Plauti Comoediae / ex recogn. Alfr. Fleckeiseni ; praemissa est epistula critica ad Frid. Ritschelium | Lipsiae : Teubner, 1859-1866 |
| PA6568 .A4 1904 | Plautus, Titus Maccius | T. Macci Plauti Comoediae / recognovit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit W.M. Lindsay | Oxonii : E Typographeo Clarendoniano, 1904-1905 |
| PA6568.M43 M45 2007 | | Menaechmi : Sarsina, 30 settembre 2006 / a cura di Renato Raffaelli e Alba Tontini | Urbino : Quattro venti, 2007 |
| PA6611 .A2 1933 | Pliny, the Younger | C. Plini Secundi Naturalis historiae XXXVII. Post Ludovici Iani, recognovit et scripturae discrepantia adiecta edidit Carolus Mayoff | Lipsiae, in aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1933 |
| PA6614 .S2 1971 | Sallmann, Klaus Günther, 1934- | Die Geographie des älteren Plinius in ihrem Verhältnis zu Varro; Versuch einer Quellenanalyse | Berlin, New York, De Gruyter, 1971 |
| PA6638 .A2 1876 | Pliny, the Younger. | C. Plini Caecili Secundi Epistularum libri novem ; Epistularum ad Traianum liber ; Panegyricus / rec. Henr. Keil | Lipsiae, in aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1876 |
| PA6638 .A2 1952 | Pliny, the Younger | Epistularum libri novem ; epistularum ad Traianum liber panegyricus / recensuit Mauritius Schuster | Lipsiae : in aedibus B.G. Teubner, 1952 |
| PA6644 .A2 1954 | Propertius, Sextus | Sex. Propertii Elegiarum libri IV / recensuit Mauritius Schuster | Lipsiae : In aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1954 |
| PA6646.Z5 R54 2007 | Riesenweber, Thomas | Uneigentliches Sprechen und Bildermischung in den Elegien des Properz | Berlin ; New York : De Gruyter, c2007 |
| PA6649 .A2 1889 | Quintilian | M. Fabii Quintiliani Institutionis oratoriae : libri duodecim. / Ad fidem codicum manu scriptorum recensuit Eduardus Bonnell | Lipsiae : In aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1889-1896 |
| PA6653 .A2 1954 | Sallust, 86-34 B.C | Catilina, Iugurtha, Fragmenta ampliora. Post A.W. Ahlberg, edidit Alphonsus Kurfess | Lipsiae, in aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1954 |
| PA6653 .Z6 1950 | Sallust, 86-34 B.C | Appendix Sallustiana. Ed. Alphonsus Kurfess | Lipsiae, in aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1950 |
| PA6661 .A2 1871 | Seneca, Lucius Annaeus, ca. 4 B.C.-65 A.D | L. Annaei Senecae opera quae supersunt / recognovit et rerum indicem locupletissimum adiecit Fridericus Haase | Lipsiae : Teubner, 1871-1873 |
| PA6697 .A5 1879 | Statius, P. Papinius (Publius Papinius) | Achilleis [Publius Papinius Statius]. Rec. Philippus Kohlmann | Lipsiae Teubner 1879 |
| PA6704 .S95 2005 | Symphosius, Caelius Firmianus | Aenigmata Symposii : la fondazione dell'enigmistica come genere poetico / a cura di Manuela Bergamin | Tavarnuzze (Firenze) : SISMEL edizioni del Galluzzo, 2005 |
| PA6705 .A2 1877 | Tacitus, Cornelius | Cornelii Taciti Libri qui supersunt / Tertium recognovit Carolus Halm | Lipsiae : B.G. Teubneri, 1874-1880 |
| PA6705 .H5 1910 | Tacitus, Cornelius | Cornelii Taciti Historiarum libri / recognovit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit C.D. Fisher | Oxonii : E Typographeo Clarendoniano, [1910] |
| PA6705 .H5 1950 | Tacitus, Cornelius | P. Cornelii Taciti Libri qui svpersvnt. 2.1. Historiarum libri / P. Cornelii Taciti ... septimum edidit Ericus Koestermann | Lipsiae : B.G. Teubneri, 1950 |
| PA6706 .A2 1899 | Tacitus, Cornelius | Opera minora recognovit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit Henricus Furneaux | Oxonii, e typographeo Clarendoniano [n.d.] |
| PA6706.G4 K6 | Tacitus, Cornelius | P. Cornelii Taciti Germania. Post C. Halm [et] G. Andresen | Lipsiae, B.G. Teubneri, 1949 |
| PA6791.V6 H16 1865 | Valerius Maximus | Factorum et dictorum memorabilium libri IX. Julii Paridis et Januarii Nepotiani epitomis adjectis / recensuit C. Halm | Lipsiae, in aedibus Teubnerianis 1865 |
| PA6798 .A2 1898 | Ellis, Robinson, 1834-1913 | Noctes Manilianae : sive Dissertationes in Astronomica Manilii / accedunt coniecturae in Germanici Aratea scripsit R. Ellis | Oxonii : E Typographeo Clarendoniano, 1891 |
| PA6807.A5 M23 2007 | Virgil | The Aeneid of Virgil | Berkeley : University of California Press, [2007] |
| PA6825 .H378 2007 | Harrison, S. J | Generic enrichment in Vergil and Horace / S.J. Harrison | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| PA6966 .A4 1961 | Victor, Sextus Aurelius | Sexti Aurelii Victoris Liber de Caesaribus : praecedunt Origo gentis romanae et Liber de viris illustribus urbis Romae, subsequitur Epitome de Caesaribus / recensuit Franciscus Pichlmayr | Lipsiae : In aedibus B.G. Teubneri, 1961 |
| PA8240.A7 T76 2007 | Albert, von Stade, d. ca. 1260 | Troilus / Albert von Stade ; mit Quellenapparat kritisch herausgegeben von Thomas Gärtner | Hildesheim : Weidmann, 2007 |
| PA8247 .A38 1992 | Leo, Archipresbyter, 10th cent | The history of Alexander's battles : Historia de preliis, the J1 version / translated with an introduction and notes by R. Telfryn Pritchard | Toronto, Ont. : Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, c1992 |
| PA8310 .D39 1884 | | Anonymi De situ libri duo. E. codice Leidensi nunc primum edidit Maximilianus Manitius | Stuttgardiae, apud J.G. Cotta, 1884 |
| PA8485.C27 Z75 2005 | Kilroy, Gerard, 1945- | Edmund Campion : memory and transcription / Gerard Kilroy | Aldershot, Hants, England ; Burlington, VT : Ashgate, c2005 |
| PA8547.M2 Z73 2007 | Dammer, Raphael | Der Jedermann im 16. Jahrhundert : die Hecastus-Dramen von Georgius Macropedius und Hans Sachs / von Raphael Dammer, Benedikt Jessing | Berlin ; New York : De Gruyter, c2007 |
| PA8555 .P7 1969 | Pirckheimer, Willibald, 1470-1530 | Opera politica, historica, philologica et epistolica; hrsg. von Melchior Goldast | Hildesheim, New York, Olms, 1969 |
| 1-SIZE PB6 .M6 | Modern Language Association of America | Publications of the Modern Language Association of America | New York, Modern Language Association of America |
| 1-SIZE PB1306 .B344 2007 | Baggett, Jeffrey | Shaping an Irish dream : Ferguson, Mangan, and the politics of translation / by Jeffrey Baggett ; and, Sitting apart in silent contemplation / by Casey A. Cothran | Rock Hill, SC : Dept. of English, Winthrop University, 2007 |
| PC2063 .C66 2006 | | Combats pour la linguistique, de Martinet à Kristeva : essai de dramaturgie épistémologique / [réalisé par] Jean-Claude Chevalier avec Pierre Encrevé | Lyon : ENS éditions, 2006 |
| PC2390 .D4 2007 | De Cat, Cécile | French dislocation : interpretation, syntax, acquisition / Cécile De Cat | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| PC3322.A6 G68 2005 | Gouiran, Gérard | Et ades sera l'alba = angoisse de l'aube : recueil des chansons d'aube des troubadours / Gérard Gouiran ; précédé d'une introduction de Franck Bauer et Gérard Gouiran ; [publié par le] Centre d'études occitanes | Montpellier [France] : Publications de l' Université Paul-Valéry Montpellier III, 2005 |
| PC3328.R65 G78 1991 | | Le Roland occitan / édition et traduction de Gérard Gouiran et Robert Lafont | [Paris] : C. Bourgois, c1991 |
| PC3383 .G37 2006 | Gardy, Philippe | L'exil des origines : renaissance littéraire et renaissance linguistique en pays de langue d'oc aux XIXe et XXe siècles / Philippe Gardy | Pessac : Presses universitaires de Bordeaux, c2006 |
| PC3815 .R36 2006 | Rafanell, August, 1963- | La il·lusió occitana : la llengua dels catalans, entre Espanya i França / August Rafanell ; epíleg de Robert Lafont | Barcelona : Quaderns Crema, 2006 |
| 1-SIZE PC3889 .D49 2007 | | Diccionari de la llengua catalana / Institut d'Estudis Catalans | Barcelona : Edicions 62 : Enciclopèdia Catalana, 2007 |
| PC3911 .R42 2006 | Real Mercadal, Neus | Dona i literatura de la Catalunya de preguerra / Neus Real Mercadal | Barcelona : Publicacions de l'Abadia de Montserrat, 2006 |
| PC3941.F8 A6 2005 | Fuster, Joan | Viure per viure : els articles d' El País (1979-1986) / Joan Fuster | València [Spain] : Universitat de València, 2005 |
| PC3941.P54 Z586 2006 | Carbonell Camós, Eliseu, 1969- | Josep Pla: el temps, la gent i el paisatge : una etnografia de l'Empordà franquejant la literatura / Eliseu Carbonell Camós | Barcelona : Edicions de 1984, 2006 |
| PC3941 .V316 2006 | Vallmitjana, Juli, 1873-1937 | Teatre / Juli Vallmitjana ; a cura de Francesc Foguet i Albert Mestres | Barcelona : Edicions de 1984, 2006- |
| PC3941.V4 A2 2007 | Verdaguer, Jacinto, 1845-1902 | Selected poems of Jacint Verdaguer / edited and translated from Catalan by Ronald Puppo ; with an introduction by Ramon Pinyol i Torrents | Chicago : The University of Chicago Press, 2007 |
| PC3942.12.E47 F84 2007 | Benet i Jornet, Josep Maria, 1940- | Fugaç / Josep M. Benet i Jornet ; introducció, Enric Gallén | Alzira : Bromera, 2007 |
| PC3942.13.A25 V4818 2007 | Cabré, Jaume, 1947- | Las voces del Pamano / Jaume Cabré ; traducción de Palmira Feixas | Barcelona : Ediciones Destino, 2007 |
| PC3942.13.O556 L53 2007 2001 | Comadira, Narcís, 1942- | Llast / Narcís Comadira | Barcelona : Edicions 62, 2007 |
| PC3942.419.B274 V418 2006 | Ibáñez, Jordi, 1962- | Una vida en la calle / Jordi Ibáñez Fanés | Barcelona : Tusquets Editores, 2007 |
| PC3942.426.O78 T6718 2006 | Porta, Carles, 1963- | Tor : la montaña maldita / Carles Porta ; traducción de Xavier Theros y Núria Pujol | Barcelona : Editorial Anagrama, c2006 |
| PC4702 .A85 2003 | | Atlas sonoru de la .l.lingua Asturiana [sound recording] | Gijon : Muséu del Pueblu d'Asturies, Fundacion Municipal de Cultura, Educacion y Universidad Popular, Red de museos etnográficos de asturias, [2003-] |
| PC4971 .C375 2007 | Carbonell Basset, Delfín | Diccionario sohez de uso del español cotidiano, popular, desenfadado, familiar, coloquial, grosero y malhablado, con eufemismos, insultos, clichés, solecismos, barbarismos, ñoñerías, jergas y piadosismos / Delfín Carbonell Basset ; prólogo de Luis María A | Barcelona : Ediciones del Serbal, 2007 |
| PE64.M38 A3 1991 | McNaron, Toni A. H | I dwell in possibility : a memoir / by Toni McNaron | New York : Feminist Press at the City University of New York : Talman Co. [distributor], 1992 |
| PE1073 .E54 2006 | | English and ethnicity | New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2006 |
| PE1128.A2 V47 2008 | | Inclusive pedagogy for English language learners : a handbook of research-informed practices / edited by Lorrie Stoops Verplaetse, Naomi Migliacci | New York : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, c2008 |
| PE1155 .J56 1915 | | Jingle ABC | Akron, O. : Saalfield, 1915 |
| PE1403 .M28 2006 | Mailloux, Steven | Disciplinary identities : rhetorical paths of English, speech, and composition / Steven Mailloux | New York : Modern Language Association of America, 2006 |
| PE3102.N42 M45 2008 | Meier, Terry, 1948- | Black communications and learning to read : building on children's linguistic and cultural strengths / Terri Meier | New York : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, c2008 |
| PE3313 .C37 2007 | Cassidy, Frederic G., 1907-2000 | Jamaica talk : three hundred years of the English language in Jamaica | Kingston, Jamaica : University of the West Indies Press, 2007 |
| PE3401 .I58 2005 | International Conference on Language and Literature (3rd : 2005 : University of Botswana) | The study and use of English in Africa / edited by Arua E. Arua ... [et al.] | Newcastle, UK : Cambridge Scholars Press, 2006 |
| PE3502.I6 I45 1883 | | Indo-Anglian literature.. | Calcutta: : Thacker, Spink and Co., 1883.. |
| PE3711 .P46 2007 | Pennycook, Alastair, 1957- | Global Englishes and transcultural flows / Alastair Pennycook | London ; New York : Routledge, 2007 |
| PF3021 .I62 2005 | Internationaler Germanisten-Kongress (11th : 2005 : Paris, France) | Akten des XI. Internationalen Germanistenkongresses Paris 2005 : Germanistik im Konflikt der Kulturen / herausgegeben von Jean-Marie Valentin ; unter Mitarbeit von Jean-François Candoni ... [et al.] | Bern ; New York : Peter Lang, c2007- |
| PF3074.5 .S67 2007 | | Sprachkorpora : Datenmengen und Erkenntnisfortschritt / herausgegeben von Werner Kallmeyer und Gisela Zifonun | Berlin ; New York : Walter De Gruyter, c2007 |
| PF3975 .S33 2006 | Schützeichel, Rudolf | Althochdeutsches Wörterbuch / Rudolf Schützeichel | Tübingen : Niemeyer, 2006 |
| PG14.R38 S67 2007 | | Sprache und Diskurs in Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft : slawistische Perspektiven / Ursula Doleschal, Edgar Hoffmann, Tilmann Reuther (Hrsg.) | München : Verlag Otto Sagner, c/o Kubon & Sagner ; Wien : Gesellschaft zur Förderung Slawistischer Studien, 2007 |
| PG613 .G47 2003 | Gerd, Aleksandr Sergeevich | TSerkovnoslavianskie teksty i tserkovnoslavianskii iazyk / A.S. Gerd, V. Feder | Sankt-Peterburg : Izd-vo S.-Peterburgskogo universiteta, 2003 |
| PG2752 .O84 2006 | Otin, E. S | Vse menty--moi kenty... : kak obrazuiutsia zhargonnye slova i vyrazheniia / E. S. Otin | Moskva : °Elpis, 2006 |
| PG2947.B3 P44 2008 | Peeren, Esther | Intersubjectivities and popular culture : Bakhtin and beyond / Esther Peeren | Stanford : Stanford University Press, 2008 |
| PG2947.L55 V37 2006 | Vasilev, V. I., doktor filologicheskikh nauk | Dmitrii Sergeevich Likhachev i kniga : iz istorii akademicheskogo knigoizdaniia : k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia / V.I. Vasilev | Moskva : Nauka, 2006 |
| PG2949.M49 B8717 2006 | Menzel, Birgit | Grazhdanskaia voina slov : Rossiiskaia literaturnaia kritika perioda perestroiki / Birgit Mentsel | Sankt- Peterburg : Akademicheskii proekt, 2006 |
| PG2986 .S44 2006 | Segal, Dimitri, 1938- | Literatura kak okhrannaia gramota / D.M. Segal | Moskva : Vodolei Publishers, 2006 |
| PG2991 .V35 2006 | Vail, Petr, 1949- | Stikhi pro menia / Petr Vail | Moskva : KoLibri, 2006 |
| PG3011 .S375 2004 | Semenova, S. G | Metafizika russkoi literatury / Svetlana Semenova | Moskva : Izdatelskii dom PoRog , 2004 |
| PG3011 .Z656 2006 | Zolotusskii, Igor | Ot Griboedova do Solzhenitsyna : Rossiia i intelligentsiia / Igor Zolotusskii | Moskva : Molodaia gvardiia, 2006 |
| PG3020.5.L52 L53 2004 | | Liberalizm : vzgliad iz literatury / [sostavitel i otvetstvennyi redaktor, Natalia Ivanova] | Moskva : Fond Liberalnaia missiia : Novoe izd-vo, c2004 |
| PG3064.S6 Z59 2006 | | Znamenitye neizvestnye : antologiia odnogo stikhotvoreniia / [sost. V. Svinin, K. Oseev] | Novosibirsk : Svinin i synovia, 2006 |
| PG3096.U94 E46 2007 | Egorov, Boris Fedorovich, 1926- | Rossiiskie utopii : istoricheskii putevoditel / B. F. Egorov | Sankt-Peterburg : Iskusstvo - SPB , 2007 |
| PG3098.3 .O79 2007 | Orwin, Donna Tussing, 1947- | Consequences of consciousness : Turgenev, Dostoevsky, and Tolstoy / Donna Tussing Orwin | Stanford, Calif. : Stanford University Press, 2007 |
| PG3190 .M375 2007 | Marinelli-König, Gertraud, 1950- | Russische Kinderliteratur in der Sowjetunion der Jahre 1920-1930 / Gertraud Marinelli-König | München : Sagner, 2007 |
| PG3190 .R85 2008 | | Russian children's literature and culture / edited by Marina Balina and Larissa Rudova | New York : Routledge, c2008 |
| PG3230.7.R63 P6483 2007 | | Po°ety russkogo roka : Ilia Kormiltsev, Viacheslav Butusov, Dmitrii Umetskii, aleksei Mogilevskii, Aleksandr Lebedev, Vladimir Shakhrin, Nastia Poleva, Mikhail Kozyrev, Vadim Samoilov, Gleb Samoilov / [ideia: A. Soia, i dr.] | Sankt-Peterburg : Azbuka-klassika, 2007 |
| PG3276 .W67 2007 | | Worlds apart : an antholgy [i.e. anthology] of Russian fantasy and science fiction | New York : Overlook Duckworth, 2007 |
| PG3300.S63 T525 2007 | Timofeev, V. P. (Viacheslav Petrovich) | Drugoe Slovo o polku Igoreve / V.P. Timofeev | Moskva : Veche, 2007 |
| PG3328.Z6 M4815 2007 | Miller, Robin Feuer, 1947- | Dostoevsky's unfinished journey / Robin Feuer Miller | New Haven : Yale University Press, c2007 |
| PG3365.A63 M67 2007 | Morson, Gary Saul, 1948- | Anna Karenina in our time : seeing more wisely / Gary Saul Morson | New Haven : Yale University Press, c2007 |
| PG3366 .V6 2007 | Tolstoy, Leo, graf, 1828-1910 | War and peace / Leo Tolstoy ; translated from the Russian by Richard Pevear and Larissa Volokhonsky | New York : Alfred A. Knopf, 2007 |
| PG3410 .S4713 2007 | Shklovskii, Viktor Borisovich, 1893-1984 | Energy of delusion : a book on plot / Viktor Shklovsky ; translated by Shushan Avagyan | Champaign, IL : Dalkey Archive Press, 2007 |
| PG3455.T83 P46 2007 | Pennington, Michael, 1943- | Anton Chekhov's Three sisters : a study-guide | London : Nick Hern, 2007 |
| PG3470.S59 A6 2001 | Sluchevskii, Konstantin Konstantinovich, 1837-1904 | Sochineniia v stikhakh / Konstantin Sluchevskii | Moskva : Letnii sad, 2001 |
| PG3476.B78 M33 2006 | Bulgakov, Mikhail Afanasevich, 1891-1940 | Moi bednyi, bednyi master-- : polnoe sobranie redaktsii i variantov romana Master i Margarita / Mikhail Bulgakov ; izdanie podgotovil Viktor Losev | Moskva : Vagrius, 2006 |
| PG3476.B78 M3368 2007 | Pozdniaeva, Tatiana | Voland i Margarita / Tatiana Pozdniaeva | Sankt-Peterburg : Amfora, 2007 |
| PG3476.E96 N48 2006 | Yevtushenko, Yevgeny Aleksandrovich, 1933- | Ne umirai prezhde smerti : russkaia skazka / Evgenii Evtushenko | Moskva : Zebra E , 2006 |
| PG3476.E96 S75 2003 | Yevtushenko, Yevgeny Aleksandrovich, 1933- | Stikhi XXI veka / Evgenii Evtushenko | Moskva : °Eksmo, 2006 |
| PG3476.G85 Z84 2006 | Polushin, Vladimir, 1950- | Nikolai Gumilev : zhizn rasstreliannogo po°eta / Vladimir Polushin | Moskva : Molodaia gvardiia, 2006 |
| PG3476.L5 P5737 2004 | | Roman L. Leonova Piramida : problema miroopravdaniia / [otv. redaktory, T.M. Vakhitova, V.P. Muromskii] | Sankt-Peterburg : Nauka , 2004 |
| PG3476.M3 A6 2004 | Mayakovsky, Vladimir, 1893-1930 | Stikhotvoreniia, po°emy, vospominaniia / Vladimir Maiakovskii | Moskva : °EKSMO, 2004 |
| PG3476.M355 Z923 2006 | Sarnov, B. (Benedikt) | Zalozhnik vechnosti : sluchai Mandelshtama / Benedikt Sarnov | Moskva : °Eksmo , 2006 |
| PG3476.N3 Z669 2007 | Glynn, Michael | Vladimir Nabokov : Bergsonian and Russian Formalist influences in his novels / Michael Glynn | New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| PG3476.P27 Z664 2006 | Emelianova, Irina. | Pasternak i Ivinskaia / Irina Emelianova | Moskva : Vagrius, 2006 |
| PG3476.S78835 Z32 2005 | | Dni zatmeniia [videorecording] / Lenfilm | [Moscow] : Krupnyi plan : distributed in the US and Canada by Close-Up International Inc., c2005 |
| PG3476.T75 Z7454 2007 | Kumukova, D. D. (Dzhamilia Dmitrievna) | Teatr M.I. TSvetaevoi, ili, Tysiacha pervoe obiasnenie v liubvi Kazanove : po°eticheskaia drama v °epokhu sinteza iskusstv / D.D. Kumukova | Moskva : Sovpadenie, 2007 |
| PG3476.Z7 A895 2006 | Zoshchenko, Mikhail, 1895-1958 | Aristokratka : rasskazy / Mikhail Zoshchenko | Moskva : °Eksmo, 2006 |
| PG3476.Z7 D46 2006 | Zoshchenko, Mikhail, 1895-1958 | Dengi ; Liubov ; Neudachi : povest, rasskazy / M.M. Zoshchenko | Moskva : °Eksmo , 2006 |
| PG3478.L344 Z46 2007 | Aleinikov, Vladimir | Chto i zachem : ob istorii SMOGa i mnogom drugom / Vladimir Aleinikov | Moskva : Agraf, 2007 |
| PG3479.5.H76 M43 2005 | Chudinova, Elena | Mechet Parizhskoi bogomateri, 2048 god : roman / Elena Chudinova | Moskva : Lepta-Press, 2005 |
| PG3479.7.S38 G75 2004 | Esenkov, Valerii | Griboedov, du°el chetyrekh : istoricheskii roman / Valerii Esenkov | Moskva : AST : Astrel, 2004 |
| PG3482.5.Z3 T96 2006 | Kazakova, Rimma Fedorovna | Ty menia liubish / Rimma Kazakova | Moskva : °Eksmo, 2006 |
| PG3482.7.L19 K64 2006 | Kol, Liudmila | Kogda ona pridet-- : roman, novelly, rasskazy / Liudmila Kol | Sankt-Peterburg : Aleteiia, 2006 |
| PG3482.8.U584 D88x 2007 | Kunin, Vladimir | Dvukhmestnoe kupe ; Svolochi ; Komunalnaia kvartira ; TSirk, tsirk, tsirk / Vladimir Kunin | Moskva : Izd-vo AST : Tranzitkniga, 2005 |
| PG3483.3.N3 Z35 2005 | Mnatsakanian, Sergei | Zimniaia filosofiia / Sergei Mnatsakanian | Moskva : Molodaia gvardiia, 2004 |
| PG3484.I4318 M45 2003 | Nikolaeva, Olesia | Mene, tekel, fares : romany, rasskazy / Olesía Nikolaeva | Moskva : °EKSMO, 2003 |
| PG3485.5.A3 S65 2006 | Radzinskii, °Edvard | Sokrat / °Edvard Radzinskii | Moskva : Argumenty i fakty. °Ekspress-Servis : Zebra E , 2006 |
| PG3487.R34 W35 2007 | Shrayer, Maxim, 1967- | Waiting for America : a story of emigration / Maxim D. Shrayer | Syracuse, N.Y. : Syracuse University Press, 2007 |
| PG3488.O4 Z826 2004 | Ostrovskii, A. V. (Aleksandr Vladimirovich) | Solzhenitsyn : proshchanie s mifom / Aleksandr Ostrovskii | Moskva : IAuza : Presskom, 2004 |
| PG3489.A67 A6 2005 | Tarkovskii, Arsenii Aleksandrovich | Stikhotvoreniia / Arsenii Tarkovskii | Moskva : °Eksmo, 2005 |
| PG3491.3.L455 M66 2004 | Aleksandrova, N. (Natalia) | Mnogo deneg iz nichego / Natalia Aleksandrova | Sankt-Peterburg : Neva, 2004 |
| PG3491.5.H476 T75 2004 | Chertanov, Maksim | TSirtseia : roman / Maksim Chertanov | Moskva : AGRAF, 2004 |
| PG3491.6.O36 Z476 2006 | Dobrovolskaia, IUliia | Post Scriptum : vmesto memuarov / IUliia Dobrovolskaia | Sankt-Peterburg : Aleteiia, 2006 |
| PG3491.7.K75 Z23 2003 | Eksler, Aleks | Zapiski nevesty programmista / Aleks °Eksler | Moskva : EKSpromt ; Sankt-Peterburg : Gelikon Plius, 2003 |
| PG3491.8.I487 S84 2007 | Filatov, Andrei | Sugar mama : roman / Andrei Filatov | Sankt-Peterburg: Limbus Press, 2007 |
| PG3492.54.I94 V35 2006 | Kiveretskii, Vladimir | Valerik--smerti reka / Vladimir Kiveretskii | Sankt-Peterburg : DEAN, 2006 |
| PG3493.5.Y73 R73 2006 | Tyrdanov, Ivan | TSar mira sego, ili, Bitva prorokov prodolzhaetsia / Ivan Tyrdanov | Moskva : IAza-Press : °EKSMO : Lepta Kniga , 2006 |
| PG3493.96.H89 M193 2005 | Zhvalevskii, Andrei | M* + Zh** : beremennost ne bolezn / Andrei Zhvalevskii, Evgeniia Pasternak | Moskva : Vremia, 2005 |
| PG3542 .P47 | | Vstrechi : almanakh | Philadelphia, Pa. : Encounters, [1983?]-2007 |
| PG3549.G47 Z46 2007 | Ginzburg-Zhurbina, Irina | Bez poblazhek : avtobiograficheskaia proza / Irina Ginzburg-Zhurbina | Moskva : Zebra E, 2007 |
| PG5039.18.R2 S8513 2007 | Hrabal, Bohumil, 1914-1997 | In-house weddings / Bohumil Hrabal ; translated from the Czech by Tony Liman | Evanston, Ill. : Northwestern University Press, c2007 |
| PG7158.B613 Z48 2007 | Borowski, Tadeusz, 1922-1951 | Postal indiscretions : the correspondence of Tadeusz Borowski / edited by Tadeusz Drewnowski ; translated from the Polish by Alicia Nitecki | [Evanston, Ill.] : Northwestern University Press, 2007 |
| PG8722.2.U38 J85 2007 | Juknait°e, Vanda | My voice betrays me | Boulder, CO : East European Monographs ; New York : Distributed by Columbia University Press, 2007 |
| PJ21 .A5 | All-India Oriental Conference | Proceedings and transactions of the ... All-India Oriental Conference | Patna, [India] : Bihar and Orissa Research Society, 1933-1969 |
| PJ21 .A5 | All-India Oriental Conference | Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conference | Poona, India : All-India Oriental Conference, 1972- |
| PJ21 .A5 | Oriental Conference | Proceedings & transactions of the ... Oriental Conference | Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1920- |
| PJ21 .A52a | All-India Oriental Conference | Summaries of papers / All-India Oriental Conference | Darbhanga (Mithila) : Local Secretary, All-India Oriental Conference |
| PJ51 .H3 | | Arab painting : text and image in illustrated Arabic manuscripts / edited by Anna Contadini | Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2007 |
| PJ1089 .I5 1954 | International Congress of Orientalists (23rd : 1954 : Cambridge, England). Delegation from the U.S.S.R | Doklady Sovetskoi delegatsii na XXIII mezhdunarodnom kongresse vostokovedov = Papers presented by the Soviet delegation at the XXIII International Congress of Orientalists | Moskva : Izdatelstvo Akademii Nauk SSSR, 1954 |
| PJ1135 .B8 1951 | Budge, E. A. Wallis (Ernest Alfred Wallis), Sir, 1857-1934 | Egyptian language : easy lessons in Egyptian hieroglyphics, with sign list / by E.A. Wallis Budge | London : Routledge & K. Paul, 1951 |
| 1-SIZE PJ1531 .R3 1951 | Budge, E. A. Wallis (Ernest Alfred Wallis), Sir, 1857-1934 | The Rosetta stone / [by E.A. Wallis Budge] | London : The Trustees of the British Museum, 1951 |
| 1-SIZE PJ1555 .A3 2007 | Lüscher, Barbara | Totenbuch-Papyrus Neuchâtel Eg. 429 und Princeton Pharaonic Roll 2 : zur Totenbuch-Tradition von Deir el-Medina / Barbara Lüscher | Basel : Orientverlag, 2007 |
| PJ2033 .T3 1830 | Tattam, Henry, 1789-1868 | A compendious grammar of the Egyptian language as contained in the Coptic and Sahidic dialects; with observations on the Bashmuric: together with alphabets and numerals in the hieroglyphic and enchorial characters ... By the Rev. Henry Tattam ... With an | London, J. and A. Arch, 1830 |
| PJ3126.B67 F47 1998 | | Festschrift für Rykle Borger zu seinem 65. Geburtstag am 24. Mai 1994 : tikip santakki mala basmu / herausgegeben von Stefan M. Maul | Groningen : Styx, 1998 |
| PJ3251 .H85 2005 | Huehnergard, John | Key to a grammar of Akkadian / by John Huehnergard | Winona Lake, Ind. : Eisenbrauns, 2005 |
| PJ3771.E5 F7 2005 | | The standard Babylonian creation myth : En¯uma Elis / introduction, cuneiform text, transliteration, and sign list with a translation and glossary in French by Philippe Talon | [Helsinki] : The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 2005 |
| PJ3791 .N57 1998 | Nissinen, Martti | References to prophecy in Neo -Assyrian sources / Martti Nissinen | Helsinki : Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project, 1998 |
| 1-SIZE PJ3889 .P3 2007 | Parpola, Simo | Letters from Assyrian scholars to the kings Esarhaddon and Assurbanipal / [compiled] by Simo Parpola | Winona Lake, Ind. : Eisenbrauns, 2007 |
| PJ4567 .J7613 2006 | Joüon, Paul, 1871-1940 | A grammar of biblical Hebrew / Paul Joüon, T. Muraoka | Roma : Editrice Pontificio Istituto biblico, 2006 |
| PJ5041 .S78 2007 | | Studies in Arabic and Hebrew letters : in honor of Raymond P. Scheindlin / edited by Jonathan P. Decter and Michael Rand | Piscataway, New Jersey : Gorgias Press, c2007 |
| PJ5053.B34 Z68 2007 | | Hebrew, gender, and modernity : critical responses to Dvora Baron's fiction / edited by Sheila E. Jelen and Shachar Pinsker | Bethesda, MD : University Press of Maryland, 2007 |
| PJ5053.V6 H313 2007 | Vogel, David, 1891-1944 | Married life | New Milford, CT : Toby, 2007 |
| PJ5053.Y55 S5313 2007 | Yizhar, S., 1916-2006 | Midnight convoy & other stories | New Milford, CT : Toby Press, 2007 |
| PJ5054.E49847 S5513 2007 | Elon, Emunah | If you awaken love | New Milford, CT : Toby, 2007 |
| PJ5054.G665 H4813 2007 | Govrin, Michal, 1950- | Snapshots / Michal Govrin ; translated from the Hebrew by Barbara Harshav | New York : Riverhead Books, 2007 |
| PJ5054.S237 Y46 2007 | Schwarz, Miriam | Yemenite filigree | Jerusalem, Israel ; New York : Gefen Publishing House, c2007 |
| PJ5054.S384 Y6613 2007 | Shalev, Meir | A pigeon and a boy / Meir Shalev ; translated from the Hebrew by Evan Fallenberg | New York : Schocken Books, 2007 |
| PJ5129.P413 Y513 2007 | Perle, Iehoshua, 1888-1943 | Everyday Jews : scenes from a vanished life / Yehoshue Perle ; edited by David G. Roskies ; translated from Yiddish by Maier Deshell and Margaret Birstein | New Haven : Yale University Press, c2007 |
| PJ7515 .F765 2007 | | From Baghdad to Beirut-- : Arab and Islamic studies in honor of John J. Donohue s.j. / edited by Leslie Tramontini, Chibli Mallat | Beirut : Ergon Verlag, 2007 |
| PJ7538 .S73 2006 | Starkey, Paul, 1947- | Modern Arabic literature | Edinburgh : Edinburgh University Press, c2006 |
| PJ7558 .A73 2006 | | Arabic literature in the post-classical period / edited by Roger Allen and D.S. Richards | Cambridge, UK ; New York : Cambridge University Press, 2006 |
| PJ7561 .M877 2006 | M¯usaw¯i, Mu.hsin J¯asim | Arabic poetry : trajectories of modernity and tradition / Muhsin J. al-Musawi | London ; New York : Routledge, 2006 |
| PJ7572.E37 E44 2006 | El-Enany, Rasheed, 1949- | Arab representations of the Occident : East-West encounters in Arabic fiction | London ; New York : Routledge, 2006 |
| PJ7737 .A72 2006 | | The Arabian nights and orientalism : perspectives from East & West / Yuriko Yamanaka and Tetsuo Nishio | London ; New York : I.B. Tauris, 2006 |
| PJ7803 .S53 1850a | Shahrast¯an¯i, Mu.hammad ibn `Abd al-Kar¯im, 1086?-1153 | Religionspartheien und Philosophen-Schulen / Abu-'l-Fath` Muh`ammad asch-Schahrastâni ; Zum ersten Male vollständig aus dem Arabischen übersetzt und mit erklärenden Anmerkungen versehen von Theodor Haarbrücker | Hildesheim : Georg Olms Verlag, 1969 |
| PJ7814.L53 S5313 2007 | ¯Alim, Raj¯a' | My thousand & one nights : a novel of Mecca / Raja Alem & Tom McDonough | Syracuse, N.Y. : Syracuse University Press, 2007 |
| PJ8005.55.E5 B49 2006 | | Beyond the dunes : an anthology of modern Saudi literature / edited by Mansour I. al-Hazimi, Ezzat A. Khattab ... [et al.] | London ; New York : I.B. Tauris ; New York : Distributed in the US by Palgrave Macmillan, 2006 |
| PJ8007.2 .M53 2007 | Miller, Flagg | The moral resonance of Arab media : audiocassette poetry and culture in Yemen / Flagg Miller | Cambridge, Mass. : Distributed for the Center for Middle Eastern Studies of Harvard University by Harvard University Press, c2007 |
| PJ9099 .B3 1923b | | Baralâm and Yewâsef: being the Ethiopic version of a Christianized recension of the Buddhist legend of the Buddha and the Bodhisattva ... Trans. and intro. ... by Sir E.A.W. Budge | Cambridge, University Press, 1923 |
| PK2.Z5 S5 1966 | | Muhammad Shahidullah felicitation volume, edited by Muhammad Enamul Haq | Dacca, Asiatic Society of Pakistan [1966] |
| PK7 .D3 | | Progress of Indic studies, 1917-1942 / edited by R.N. Dandekar | Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1942 |
| PK101 .I6 | | Indische Bibliothek | Bonn, E. Webb, 1820-30 |
| PK101 .V495 Suppl | Bindra, T. S | The second decennial index to Vishveshvaranand indological journal, volumes XI-XX (1973-1982) / by T.S. Bindra | Hoshiarpur : Vishveshvaranand Vishva Bandhu Institute of Sanskrit and Indological Studies, Panjab University, 1987 |
| PK102.Z5 C57 1981 | | Suniti Kumar Chatterji commemoration volume / general editor, Bhakti P. Mallik | [Burdwan] : University of Burdwan, 1981 |
| PK103 .Z32 1989 | Zachariae, Theodor, 1851-1934 | Kleine Schriften zur indischen Philologie, zur vergleichenden Literaturgeschichte, zur vergleichenden Volkskunde / Theodor Zachariae | Hildesheim ; New York : G. Olms, 1989 |
| PK106 .K8 1988 | Kunjunni Raja, K | M¯im¯ams¯a contribution to language studies / by K. Kunjunniraja | Kerala : Dept. of Sanskrit, University of Calicut, 1988 |
| 1-SIZE PK119 .W35 1966 | Wakankar, L. S | Script of the gods : a collection from essays / by L.S. Wakanker | Bombay, Commercial Printing Press, 1966 |
| PK123 .M3 1974 | Majumad¯ara, Sudh¯iracandra | Phonetic changes in Indo-Aryan languages / S.C. Majumdar | Vaishali : Research Institute for Prakrit and Jainology, 1974 |
| PK209 .S74 1999 | Sreekrishna Sarma, E. R | Vedic tradition in Kerala / by E.R. Sreekrishna Sarma | Kerala : Dept. of Sanskrit, University of Calicut, 1999 |
| PK231 .L34 1982 | | Laghurktantrasa°ngraha.h = Laghu.rktantrasa.mgraha. S¯amasaptalak.sa.nasahito = And, S¯amasaptalak.sa.na / edited with commentary, notes, introduction embodying a complete history of the nomenclatory grammatical literature & indices by Suryakanta | New Delhi : Panini : Sole-distributors, Meharchand Lachhmandas, 1982 |
| PK231 .W22 1957 | Wackernagel, Jacob, 1853-1938 | Altindische Grammatik, von Jakob Wackernagel und Albert Debrunner | [Göttingen, Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1957- |
| PK240 .N3713 1983 | | N¯arad¯iy¯a ´sik.s¯a / Sure´sacandra Vandyop¯adhy¯ayena avatara.nik¯a-¯A°ngalabh¯a.say¯anuv¯ada, ´sabdako.sa, Bh¯arat¯iyasa°ng¯ita´s¯astretih¯asa-granthapañj¯i ity¯adibhi.h samupabr.mhit¯a | Kalik¯at¯a : Rav¯indrabh¯arat¯i Vi´svavidy¯alaya.h, 1983 |
| PK243 .K37 1975 | K¯aty¯ayana | Bh¯a.sikas¯utram / Mahar.sik¯aty¯ayanapra.n¯itam ; ¯Ac¯aryamah¯asv¯amiviracitay¯a vrtty¯a Sr¯imadanantabha.t.taviracitena bh¯a.sye.na ca sa.mvalitam ; Brajavih¯ar¯i Caube iti n¯amadheyena sa.m´sodhya sa.mp¯a.ditam | Ho´siy¯arapuram : Vi´sve´svar¯ananda-Vi´svabandhu-´Sodhasa.msthanam, Pañj¯abavi´svavidy¯alaya.h, 1975 |
| PK301 .S5 | S¯astr¯i, Vi´svabandhu, 1897-1973 | [[Rgveda-vaiyakarana-padasuci] (romanized form)] A grammatical word-index to Rgveda | Hoshiarpur, Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute, 1963 |
| PK375 .Y3 1982 | Y¯aska | Niruktam : Ka´syapapraj¯apatikrtanigha.n.tu-bh¯a.syar¯upam / ´Sr¯imady¯askamunipra.n¯itam ; ´Sr¯imadbhagavaddurg¯ac¯aryakrta-Rjvarth¯akhyavy¯akhy¯anus¯ari.ny¯a Bakh´s¯i-Pa.n.dita ´Sr¯imukunda´sarma.n¯a krtay¯a Nirukta-vivrty¯a samupeta.m, tenaiva ca .tipp | Na¯i Dill¯i : P¯a.nin¯i : Distributors, Meharchand Lachhmandas, 1982 |
| PK375.Y3 A44 1999 | Aklujkar, Ashok | The theory of nip¯atas (particles) in Y¯aska's Nirukta / by Ashok Aklujkar | Pune : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1999 |
| PK375.Y3 S54 1982 | Skandasv¯amin | Commentary of Skandasv¯amin & Mahe´svara on the Nirukta / critically edited by Lakshman Sarup ; with additions and corrections by V.P. Limaye | New Delhi : Panini : Distributors, Meharchand Lachhmandas, 1982 |
| PK401 .O77 1880 | Ossowski, Julius J | Ueber den Lautwerth einiger Palatale im Sanskrit .. | Königsberg i. Pr., A. Rosbach'schen Buchdruckrei, [1880] |
| PK401 .P35 1991 | | Pa.n.dit revisited / foreword by Vidy¯aniw¯as Mi´sra ; edited by B.N. Mi´sra | Varanasi : Sampurnanand Sanskrit University, 1991- |
| PK402.Z5 D383 1984 | | Am.rtadh¯ar¯a : Professor R.N. Dandekar felicitation volume / edited by S.D. Joshi | Delhi : Ajanta Publications, 1984 |
| PK402.Z5 G468 1992 | | Vidy¯a-vratin Professor A.M. Ghatage felicitation volume / edited by V.N. Jha | Delhi, India : Sri Satguru Publications, 1992 |
| PK402.Z5 R347 1975 | | Sanskrit and indological studies : Dr. V. Raghavan felicitation volume / edited by R.N. Dandekar ... [et al.] ; with a foreword by D.P. Yadav | Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1975 |
| PK402.Z5 S745 1979 | | Ludwik Sternbach felicitation volume = Lu.dvika S.tarnab¯a_k_ha abhinandana grantha / editor J.P. Sinha | Luchnow, India : Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad, 1979 |
| PK407 .B8 1976 | Burnell, A. C. (Arthur Coke), 1840-1882 | On the Aindra school of Sanskrit grammarians, their place in the Sanskrit and subordinate literatures / by A.C. Burnell | Varanasi : Bharat-Bharati, 1976 |
| PK407 .S5 1972 | Shastri, Kali Charan, 1908- | Bengal's contribution to Sanskrit grammar in the P¯a.ninian and C¯andra systems | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1972- |
| PK423 .S28 1985 | Sarangi, A. C. (Alekha Chandra) | The development of Sanskrit from P¯a.nini to Patañjali / A.C. Sarangi ; with the foreword by S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer and bh¯umik¯a by S.D. Laddu | Delhi, India : Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, 1985 |
| PK435 .K49 1863 | Key, Thomas Hewitt, 1799-1875 | The Sanskrit language as the basis of linguistic science, and the labours of the German school in that field : are they not overvalued? / by T. Hewitt Key | Berlin : A. Asher ; London : Nutt, 1863 |
| PK438.A7 M34 1974 | Majumdar, R. C. (Ramesh Chandra), 1888-1980 | Study of Sanskrit in South-East Asia / by Ramesh Chandra Majumdar | Calcutta : Sanskrit College, 1974 |
| PK475 .B4615 1980 | Bhartrhari | Die Erörterung der Wirksamkeit : Bhart.rharis Kriy¯asamudde´sa und Hel¯ar¯ajas Prak¯a´sa / zum ersten Male aus dem Sanskrit übersetzt, mit einer Einführung und einem Glossar versehen von Giovanni Bandini | Wiesbaden : F. Steiner, 1980 |
| PK475 .U88 1993 | Uttama´slokayati, 17th cent | P¯urvam¯im¯a.ms¯acitrapa.ta.h : svopajñalaghuny¯ayasudh¯a.t¯ik¯ashita.h / Uttama´slokat¯irthaviracita.h ; N¯a. ´Sr¯i. Devan¯athat¯at¯ac¯arye.na samp¯adita.h | Tirupati.h : R¯a.s.tr¯iyasa.mskrtavidy¯ap¯it.ham, 1993 |
| 1-SIZE PK513 .B4 1811 | Bha.t.toj¯i D¯ik.sita. | Srîgane-sâya nama: Paninaye nama: munitrayâm namaskritya taduktî: paribhâvya cha vaiyâkaranasiddhantakaumudîyam virachyate. | [Kidderpore (Calcutta) : s.n.], Sambat 1868, Saka 1733 [1811] |
| PK513.B43 N33 2001 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | N¯age´sabha.t.taviracita.h Laghu´sabdendu´sekhara.h : Nad¯it¯ira.m Setum¯adhav¯ac¯aryaviracitabh¯avabodhin¯ivy¯akhyay¯a ¯Ac¯arya ´Sr¯ip¯ada Satyan¯ar¯aya.nam¯urtiviracitab¯alabodhin¯ivy¯akhyay¯a ca sahita.h : pañcasandhy¯anto bh¯aga.h / vy¯akhy¯at¯a samp¯ | Tirupati.h : R¯a.s.triyasa.mskrtavidy¯ap¯i.tham, 2001 |
| PK513 .N262 1936 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Laghu´sabdendu´sekhara.h tasya Avyay¯ibh¯av¯anto bh¯aga.h / N¯age´sabha.t.taviracita.h ; ´Sr¯vi´svan¯athada.n.dibha.t.taviracitay¯a'bhinavacandrik¯a.t¯ikay¯a, ´Sr¯ivaidyan¯athap¯ayagu.n.deviracitay¯a Cidasthim¯al¯a.t¯ikay¯a, ´Sr¯isad¯a´sivabha.t.taviracit | K¯a´s¯i : Bh¯argava-Pustak¯alaya.h, 1992 i.e. 1936 |
| PK513 .V28 2005 | V¯amana, 7th cent | P¯a.nin¯iy¯a'.s.t¯adhy¯ay¯ivy¯akhy¯abh¯ut¯a ´Sr¯imadv¯amana-Jay¯adityaviracit¯a K¯a´sik¯avrtti.h : Somalekh¯a -Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ayut¯a'nekopayogivi.sayairupabr.mhit¯a K¯a´sik¯astha-s¯utra-v¯arttike.s.ti-phi.ts¯utra-ga.nas¯utra-paribh¯a.so.n¯adis¯utra-k¯arik | Dill¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta Prati.s.th¯ana, 2005 |
| PK513.V283 H37 1981 | Haradatta | Padamañjar¯i : V¯amana Jay¯aditya viracit¯ay¯a.h K¯a´sik¯ay¯a vy¯akhy¯a / Haradattami´sraviracit¯a ; Samp¯adakau Pullela ´Sr¯ir¯amacandru.du, Vi.thaladevuni Sundara´sarm¯a | Haidar¯ab¯ad, ¯A.m. Pra. : Sa.mskrtapari.sat, Usm¯aniy¯avi´svavidy¯alaya.h, 1981 |
| PK519 .B76 2004 | Bronkhorst, Johannes, 1946- | From P¯a.nini to Patañjali : the search for linearity / by Johannes Bronkhorst | Pune : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 2004 |
| PK519 .D38 1985 | Deshpande, Madhav | Ellipsis and syntactic overlapping : current issues in P¯a.ninian syntactic theory / Madhav M. Deshpande | Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1985 |
| PK519 .J65 1858 | Johaentgen, Franz, 1834- | Specimen syntaxeos linguae sanscritae nempe particulae quaedam doctrinae de significatu formarum grammaticarum auctore Paninio ... Auctor Franciscus Johaentgen .. | Berolini [1858] |
| 1-SIZE PK519 .K29 1981 | Katre, S. M. (Sumitra Mangesh), 1906-1998 | A glossary of grammatical elements and operations in A.s.t¯adhy¯ay¯i / S.M. Katre | Mysore : Central Institute of Indian Languages, 1981 |
| PK519 .K57 1982 | Kiparsky, Paul | Some theoretical problems in P¯a.nini's grammar / Paul Kiparsky | Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1982 |
| PK519 .S26 | Sarma, K. Madhava (Kotacheri Madhava Krishna) | P¯a.nini, K¯aty¯ayana, and Patañjali, by K. Madhava Krishna Sarma. Pref. by Karan Singh | Delhi, Sri Lal Bahadur Shastri Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeeth [1968] |
| PK519 .V37 1978 | Varma, Siddheshwar, 1887- | P¯a.nini and elision : being an analytical study of P¯a.nini's s¯utras on lopa (elision) in Sanskrit / by Siddheshwar Varma | Hoshiarpur : Vishveshvaranand Vishva Bandhu Institute of Sanskrit and Indological Studies, Panjab University, 1978 |
| PK521.D433 M35x 1919 | Maitraiyarak.sita, fl. 1083-1108 | Dh¯atu-prad¯ipa = b Dhatu-pradeepa / by Maitreya Rakshit ; ed ; with annotations by Srish Chandra Chakravarti | Rajshahi : Varendra Research Society : Bimala Charan Maitra, 1919 |
| PK531 .A1 1948 | Patañjali | The Vy¯akara.na-Mah¯abh¯a.sya, by Bhagavat-Patañjali. With Prad¯ipa by Kaiya.ta and Mah¯abh¯a.sya-prad¯ipoddyotana by Annambha.t.ta. Edited by P. P. S. Sastri and A. Sankaran, with an introd. by T. Chandrasekharan | Madras, Printed by the Supt., Govt. Press, 1948-52 |
| PK531 .B413 1983 | Bhartrhari | Mah¯abh¯a.syad¯ipik¯a of Bhartrhari / critically edited by G.B. Palsule | Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1983-<1991> |
| PK531 .B7 1987 | Bronkhorst, Johannes, 1946- | Three problems pertaining to the Mah¯abh¯a.sya / by Johannes Bronkhorst | Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1987 |
| PK531 .F55 1991 | Filliozat, Pierre-Sylvain | An Introduction to commentaries on Patañjali's Mah¯abh¯a.sya / Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat | Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1991 |
| PK531 .R38 1985 | Rau, Wilhelm, 1922- | Die vedischen Zitate im Vy¯akara.na-Mah¯abh¯a.sya / von Wilhelm Rau | Mainz : Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur ; Stuttgart : F. Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden, c1985 |
| PK541 .B4813 1992 | Bhartrhari | The V¯akyapad¯iyam of Bhartrhari, Brahmak¯a.n.da / English translation by K. Subrahmanyam | Delhi, India : Sri Satguru Publications, 1992 |
| PK541.B483 B44 1985 | Bhattacharya, Bishnupada | Bhart.rhari's V¯akyapad¯iya and linguistic monism / Bishnupada Bhattacharya | Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1985 |
| PK541.B483 S4 1977 | Sharma, Virendra, 1937- | V¯akyapad¯iya-sambandhasamudde´sa : Hel¯ar¯aj¯iya vy¯akhy¯a ke prak¯a´sa me.m eka vivecan¯atmaka adhyayana = V¯akyapad¯iya sambandha-samudde´sa : a critical study with special reference to the commentary of Hel¯ar¯aja / by Virendra Sharma | Hoshairpur : Vishveshvaranand Vishva Bandhu Institute of Sanskrit and Indological Studies, Panjab University, 1977 |
| PK541.B483 S83 1982 | Subramania Iyer, K. A., b. 1896 | The V¯akyapad¯iya : some problems / K.A. Subramania Iyer | Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1982 |
| PK541.B496 B34 1976 | Bali, Suryakant, 1943- | Bha.t.toji D¯ik.sita : his contribution to Sanskrit grammar / by Suryakant Bali | New Delhi : Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers, 1976 |
| PK541 .C5 1953 | Candragomin | C¯andravy¯akara.na / edited by Kshitish Chandra Chatterji | Poona : Deccan College Postgraduate & Research Institute, 1953-1961 |
| PK541 .N25 2004 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | N¯age´sabha.t.takrta Paramalaghumañj¯u.s¯a / Kr.s.nam¯adhavajh¯a-krtay¯a-Tattvaprak¯a´sik¯akhyay¯a Sa.mskrtavy¯akhyay¯a-tadanuja Candram¯adhavajh¯a-krtay¯a-vivrty¯a ca samala°nkrt¯a ; samp¯adaka, Udayan¯athajh¯a | Dill¯i : N¯aga Pabli´sarsa, 2004 |
| PK541.S363 D85 2004 | Dvived¯i, J¯anak¯ipras¯ada, 1941- | K¯atantra tath¯a Kacc¯ayana vy¯akara.na k¯a sam¯iksh¯atmaka adhyayana / granthak¯ara eva.m samp¯adaka J¯anak¯ipras¯ada Dvived¯i, Surendra Kum¯ara | S¯aran¯atha, V¯ara.n¯as¯i : Kendr¯iya Ucca Tibbat¯i ´Siksh¯a Sa.msth¯ana, 2004 |
| PK541 .V336 1996 | Varadar¯aja, 17th cent | Madhyasiddh¯antakaumud¯i : Madhyamanoram¯a-Madhyamanoram¯ap¯ura.n¯i Sa.mskrta-Hind¯i vy¯akhy¯advayopet¯a / Varadar¯aj¯ac¯aryaviracit¯a ; samp¯adaka-.t¯ik¯ak¯ara´sca Arkan¯atha Caudhar¯i | Jayapura : Jagad¯i´sa Sa.mskrta Pustak¯alaya : Pramukha vitaraka ¯Ayurveda Sa.mskrta Hind¯i Pustaka Bha.n.d¯ara, 1996 |
| PK551 .S54 1985 | Sivar¯amatrip¯a.th¯i, 18th cent | Lak.sm¯iniv¯asako´sa : u.n¯adiko´sa / ´Sivar¯amatrip¯a.th¯i-krta ; samp¯adaka R¯amaavadha P¯a.n.deya | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Vi´svavidy¯alaya Prak¯a´sana, 1985 |
| PK585.P4 K8 1953 | Kunhan Raja, Chittenjoor | Persian-Sanskrit grammar, by C. Kunhan Raja | New Delhi, Indian Council for Cultural Relations [1953] |
| PK655 .B44 1976 | Belvalkar, Shripad Krishna, 1881-1967 | An account of the different existing systems of Sanskrit grammar / by Shripad Krishna Belvalkar | Delhi : Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, 1976 |
| 1-SIZE PK663.A2 C7 1805 | Colebrooke, H. T. (Henry Thomas), 1765-1837. | A grammar of the Sanscrit language, / by H.T. Colebrooke, Esq. Volume I.. | Calcutta: : Printed at the Honorable Company's press., 1805.. |
| PK663.A2 W6 1808 | Wilkins, Charles, Sir, 1750-1836. | A grammar of the Sanskrîta language / by Charles Wilkins. | London : Printed for the author, by W. Bulmer, 1808. |
| PK663 .G58 1985 | | Glimpses of Veda and vyakarana : reflections on some less familiar topics : Professor R.N. Dandekar felicitation volume / edited by G.V. Devasthali | Bombay : Popular Prakasha, 1985 |
| PK663 .K63 1882 | Knauer, Friedrich Ivanovic | Ueber die Betonung der Composita mit a privativum im Sanskrit .. | Dorpat, Mattiesen, 1882 |
| PK663 .V34 1994 | | V¯acaspatyam / samp¯adaka M¯adhava De´sap¯a.n.de, Saroj¯a Bh¯ate | Pune : Vaidika Sa.m´sodhana Ma.n.dala, 1994 |
| PK663 W44 1950 | Whitney, William Dwight, 1827-1894 | Sanskrit grammar : including both the classical language, and the older dialects, of Veda and Brahmana / by William Dwight Whitney | Cambridge, Mass. : Harvard University Press, 1950 |
| PK666 .B5 1942 | Bhandarkar, Ramkrishna Gopal, Sir, 1837-1925 | First book of Sanskrit, being an elementary treatise on grammar, with exercises. Enl. by Shridhar Ramkrishna Bhandarkar | Bombay, Gopal Narayen, 1942 |
| PK666 .B52 1939 | Bhandarkar, Ramkrishna Gopal, Sir, 1837-1925 | Second book of Sanskrit : being a treatise on grammar with exercises / by Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar | Bombay : Karnatak Publishing House, 1939 |
| PK666 .K5 1912 | Kielhorn, Franz, 1840-1908 | A grammar of the Sanskrit language / by F. Kielhorn | Bombay : Tukârâm Jâvajî, 1912 |
| PK666 .L53 1976 | Leidecker, Kurt F. (Kurt Friedrich), 1902- | Sanskrit : essentials of grammar and language / Kurt F. Leidecker ; introd. by K. Kunjunni Raja | Adyar, India : Adyar Library and Research Centre ; Wheaton, Ill. : [Distributed by] Theosophical Pub. House, 1976 |
| PK666 .P5 1936 | Perry, Edward Delavan, 1854-1938 | A Sanskrit primer, by Edward Delavan Perry .. | New York, Columbia University Press [1936] |
| PK676 .H68 1872 | Hovelacque, Abel, 1843-1896 | Euphonie sanskrite | Paris, Maisonneuve, 1872 |
| PK721 .S24 1986 | | ´Sabdamañjar¯i = Sabdamanjar¯i | Madras : Samskrit Education Society, 1986 |
| PK725 .D87 1952 | Durgasi°mha, 10th cent | Li°ng¯anu´s¯asana of Durgasi°mha / critically edited by Dattatrey Gangadhar Koparkar | Poona : Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute, 1952 |
| 1-SIZE PK745 .G73 1836 | Graefe, Christian Friedrich, 1780-1851. | Das Sanskrit-verbum in Vergleich mit dem Griechischen und Lateinischen. : Aus dem Gesichtspunkte der classischen Philologie dargestellt / von Friedrich Graefe.. | Saint-Pétersbourg, : Se vend chez Graefe, libraire, commissionaire de l'Académie, place de l'Amirauté, maison Stcherbakoff no. 1 et à Leipzig chez Léopold Voss., 1836. |
| PK745 .V55 2004 | Vijayal¯ava.nyas¯uri, 1896-1964 | L¯ava.nyavijayas¯urivinirmita Dh¯aturatn¯akara = Dh¯aturatn¯akata of Muni L¯ava.nya Vijaya S¯uri ; samp¯adaka, Oman¯atha Bimal¯i | Dill¯i : Parimala Pablike´sansa, 2004 |
| PK745 .V67 1954 | Vopadeva | Kavikalpadruma of Vopadeva / critically edited by Gajanan Balkrishna Palsule | Poona : Deccan College Post-Graduate & Research Institute, 1954 |
| PK801 .G86 1913 | Gu.ne, P¯a.n.dura°nga D¯amodara, 1884-1922 | Die altindischen absolutiva, besonders im .Rgveda, Aitareya- und Satapatha-br¯ahmana. Ein Beitrag zur altindischen Syntax .. | Leipzig, Kreysing, 1913 |
| PK840 .B36 2002 | Banerjee, Dhirendranath | A handbook of classical Sanskrit rhetoric : a critical study of the figures of speech in Sanskrit literature, 100-1800 A.D. / Dhirendranath Banerjee | Kolkata : Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar, 2002 |
| PK871 .D42 1923"^"ROCK v. 1-2 | De, Sushil Kumar | Studies in the history of Sanskrit poetics | London, Luzac, 1923-1925 |
| PK875 .H48k 1934 | Hemacandra, 1088-1172 | The K¯avy¯anu´s¯asana of Hemachandra, with his own gloss. Ed. by ´Sivadatta and K¯a´s¯in¯ath P¯a.ndura°ng Parab. Rev. by W¯asudev Laxma.n ´S¯astr¯i Pa.n´s¯ikar | Bombay, P¯andura°nga J¯avaj¯i, 1934 |
| PK875 .K4 1969 | Ked¯arabha.t.ta | Vrttaratn¯akarah. ´Sr¯ibha.t.taked¯araviracita.h. T¯atparya.t¯ik¯a, sukavihrday¯anandin¯i, chandovrtti.h, pañcik¯a ity¯akhya.t¯ik¯acatu.s.tayopeta.h. Samp¯adak¯a.h Aryendra ´Sarm¯a, Kha.n.der¯ava De´sap¯a.n.de, Da. Go. P¯adhye [ca | Haidar¯ab¯ada, Sa.mskrtapari.sat, Usm¯aniy¯a Vi´svavidy¯alaya, 1969 |
| PK905 .D36 1989 | Dange, Sindhu S | Puranic etymologies and flexible forms : some glimpses / by Sindhu S. Dange | Aligarh : Viveka Publications, 1989 |
| 1-SIZE PK906 .W4 1841 | Westergaard, N. L. (Niels Ludvig), 1815-1878. | Radices linguae Sanscritae / ad decreta grammaticorum definivit atque copia exemplorum exquisititorum illustravit N.L. Westergaard.. | Bonnae ad Rhenum. : Impensis H.B. König., 1841. (Havniae. : Typis fratrum Berling.) |
| PK924.A6 K72 1949 | Kr.s.nas¯uri, b. 1770 | The Amarama.n.dana = Amarama.n.danam / of Kr.s.nas¯uri ; critically ed ; with notes, introd., etc., by V. Raghavan | Poona : [Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute, 1949] |
| PK925 .H32x 1861 | Hal¯ayudha Bha.t.ta, lexicograapher | Halayudha's Abhidhanaratnamala. A Sanskrit vocabulary [of synonyms] ed. with a Sanskrit-English glossart by Th. Aufrecht | London, Willaims & Norgate, 1861 |
| PK925 .H37 1951 | Har.sak¯irti, 16th cent | S¯arad¯iy¯akhya-n¯amam¯al¯a = ´S¯arad¯iy¯akhyan¯amam¯al¯a / of Har.sak¯irti ; critically ed. by Madhukar Mangesh Patkar | Poona : Deccan College, Postgraduate and Research Institute, 1951 |
| PK925 .H37 1981 | Har.sak¯irti, 16th cent | Har.sak¯irti's Anek¯arthan¯amam¯al¯a : a homonymic dictionary of Sanskrit / edited and rendered into English by Claus Vogel | Göttingen : Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1981 |
| PK925 .H5 1972 | Hemacandra, 1088-1172 | Hema'kandra's Abhidhâna'kintâma.ni; ein systematisch angeordnetes, synonymisches Lexikon. herausgegeben, übersetzt und mit Anmerkungen begleitet von Otto Boehtlingk und Charles Rieu | Osnabrück, Biblio, 1972 |
| 1-SIZE PK925 .H5 1998 | Hemacandra, 1088-1172 | Hemacandr¯ac¯arya viracit¯a Abhidh¯anacint¯ama.nin¯amam¯al¯a : Svopajña.t¯ik¯a-s¯artha´sabd¯anukrama.nik¯abhy¯a.m samala°nkrt¯a / samp¯adaka.h sa.m´sodhaka´sca, Vijaya Hemacandras¯uri.h | Amad¯av¯ada : ´Sr¯i ¯Amb¯av¯a.d¯i Jaina ´Svet¯ambara M¯urtip¯ujaka Sa°ngha, 2055 [1998] |
| PK925 .M35 1947 | Mah¯ipa, fl. 14th cent | [Mah¯ipaviracita.h Anek¯arthatilaka.h] critically ed. by Madhukar Mangesh Patkar | Poona [Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute] 1947 |
| PK925 .P8615 1985 | Pu.n.dar¯ikavi.t.thala, 16th cent | Die ´S¯ighrabodhin¯in¯amam¯al¯a des Pu.n.dar¯ika Vi.t.thala : ein synonymisches Wörterbuch des Sanskrit aus dem 16. Jahrhundert / herausgegeben und übersetzt von Ardo Schmitt-Rousselle | Bonn : Indica et Tibetica, 1985 |
| PK925 .R34 1954 | R¯aghava | N¯an¯arthamañjar¯i of R¯aghava / critically edited by K.V. Krishnamoorthy Sharma | Poona : Deccan College, Postgraduate and Research Institute, 1954 |
| PK925 .R86 1983 | R¯upacandra, 16th cent | R¯upamañjar¯in¯amam¯al¯a / R¯upacandraviracit¯a ; samp¯adaka Bh¯arat¯i ´Selata | Amad¯av¯ada : Pra.nava Prak¯a´sana, 1983 |
| PK925 .V48 1995 | Vi´svakavi | Vi´svanigha.n.tuh = Vi´svanigha.n.tuh / edited by S. Rajalakshmi ; general editor, Natana Kasinathan | Madras : Government Oriental Manuscripts Library, 1995 |
| PK925 .V5 1957 | Vi´svan¯atha, 17th cent | Ko´sakalpataru of Vi´sv¯anatha / edited by Madhukar Mangesh Parkar and K.V. Krisnamurthy Sarma | Poona : Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute, 1957-1966 |
| PK925 .V64 1993 | Vogel, Claus | M¯iram¯irasutas As¯alatiprak¯a´sa : ein synonymisches Wörterbuch des Sanskrit aus der Mitte des 17. Jahrhunderts / Claus Vogel | Opladen : Westdeutscher Verlag, c1993 |
| 1-SIZE PK933 .M6 1976 | Monier-Williams, Monier, Sir, 1819-1899 | A Sansk.rit-English dictionary : etymologically and philologically arranged with special reference to cognate Indo-European languages / by Sir Monier Monier-Williams ; with the collaboration of E. Leumann, C. Cappeller and other scholars | Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, [1976] |
| PK935.L3 B68 1830 | Bopp, Franz, 1791-1867. | Glossarium Sanscritum / a Francisco Bopp dr., professore publ. ordin., Acad. Litt. Reg. Boruss. socio ordinario, Instit. Reg. Belg. Amstelod. sodali, Societt. Reg. Asiat. Paris. et Londin. socio.. | Berolini : Ex Officina Academica : Apud Ferdinandum Dümmler., MDCCCXXX. [1830] |
| PK995 .I7 1954 | Irugapa Dandanatha Kavi, 1350-1425 | N¯an¯artha-ratnam¯al¯a of Irugapa Dand¯adhin¯atha / critically edited by Bellikoth Ramachandra Sharma | Poona : Deccan College Post-Graduate & Research Institute, 1954 |
| PK1201 .P7 | | Pr¯akrtapai°ngalam : samp¯adita p¯a.tha, p¯a.th¯antara, Hind¯i anuv¯ada, vy¯akhy¯a, .tippa.n¯i, t¯ina Sa.mskrta .t¯ik¯ay¯a.m aura ´sabdako.sa sahita / samp¯adaka Bhol¯a´sa°nkara Vy¯asa. Vol 1 | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Pr¯akrta Grantha Pari.sad, 1959 |
| PK1201 .P7 | S¯il¯a°nka | Cauppannamah¯apurisacariam, by ¯Ac¯arya ´Sri ´S¯il¯a°nka. Edited by Amritlal Mohanlal Bhojak. General editors, V.S. Agrawala [and] Dalsukh Malvania | Varanasi, Prakrit Text Society, 1961 |
| PK1201 .P7 | Nemicandras¯uri, fl. 1072-1083 | ¯Akhy¯anakama.niko´sa, with ¯Ac¯arya ¯Amradeva's commentary. Edited by Muni Shri Punyavijayji. General editors, V.S. Agrawala [and] Dalsukh Malvania | Varanasi, Prakrit Text Society, 1962 |
| PK1201 .P7 | Se.tha, Haragovindad¯asa Trikamacanda | P¯aia-sadda-maha.n.navo | Varanasi : Prakrit Text Society, 1963 |
| PK1201 .P7 | | P¯asan¯ahacariu / ¯Ayariyasiripaumakittiviraiu ; prast¯avan¯a-Hind¯i anuv¯adakosha-tippa.nasaha samp¯adaka Praphulla Kum¯ara Mod¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Pr¯akrta Grantha Parishad, 1965 |
| PK1201 .P7 | | Nand¯isutta.m. Siridevav¯ayaga.niraiya.m. Siriji.nad¯asaga.nimahattaradhiraiy¯ae Cu.n.n¯ie sañjuya.m. sa.m´sodhaka.h samp¯adaka´sca Munipu.nyavijaya.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Pr¯akrta Grantha Pari.sad, 1966 |
| PK1201 .P7 | | ´Sr¯idevav¯acakaviracita.m Nandis¯utram. ´Sr¯i-´Sr¯icandr¯ac¯aryakrtadurgapadavy¯akhy¯a-ajñ¯ata-kartrkavi.samapadapary¯ay¯abhy¯a.m samala°nkrtay¯a ¯Ac¯arya´sr¯iharibhadras¯urikrtay¯a vrtty¯a sahitam. sa.m´sodhaka.h samp¯adaka´srva Munipu.nyavijaya.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Pr¯akrta Grantha Pari.sad, 1966 |
| PK1201 .P7 | M¯arka.n.deya, 16th cent | Pr¯akrta-sarvasva. M¯arka.n.deyaviracitam Pr¯akrtasarvasvam. Critically edited with introd., variant readings, and useful indices, etc., by Krishna Chandra Acharya | Ahmedabad, Prakrit Text Society, 1968 |
| PK1201 .P7 | Sr¯icandra, Muni | Muni ´Sr¯icandra's Kaha-kosu : an Apabhra°ms'a text of the 11th century / edited by H. L. Jain | Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society, 1969 |
| PK1201 .P7 | Jayavallabha | Jayavallaha.m : n¯ama Vajj¯alagga.m : Ratnadevakrtasa.mskrtavrttisamvalitam / M¯adhava V¯asudeva Pa.tavardhana ityanena bh¯umik¯a-¯A°ngl¯anuv¯ada-tippa.n¯i-sabdako´sa-ityadibhi.h saha sa.mp¯aditam | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : Pr¯akrta Grantha Pari.sad, 1969 |
| PK1201 .P7 | Pradyumnas¯uri, 11th cent | ´Sr¯imaddevacandras¯urisandrbdhavrttisahita.m ¯Ac¯arya´sr¯imatpradyumnas¯uriviracita.m Sth¯anak¯ani ityaparan¯amaka.m M¯ulasuddhiprakara.na.m / samp¯adaka Amrtal¯ala Mohanal¯ala Bhojaka | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : Pr¯akrta Grantha Pari.sad ; Varanasi : available from Motilal Banarsidas, 1971- |
| PK1201 .P7 | S¯antis¯uri, 11th cent | ¯Ac¯arya´sr¯i´s¯antis¯uriviracita.m Puhaicandacariya.m / samp¯adaka.h Muni´sr¯irama.nikavijaya.h | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : Pr¯akrta Grantha Parishad, 1972 |
| PK1201 .P7 | | Dasak¯aliyasutta.m / Sirisejjambhavathera- viraiya.m. Siribhaddab¯ahus¯ami- viraiy¯ae nijjutt¯ie sirivairas¯amisa- hubbhavasiriagatthiya- si.mhatheraviraiy¯ae cu.n.n¯ie ya sa.mjuyam. Sa.m´sodha.h samp¯adaka´sca Munipu.nyavijaya.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Pr¯ak.rta Grantha Pari.sad : [available from Motilal Banarsidas], 1973 |
| PK1201 .P7 | | S¯uyaga.da°ngasutta with Bh¯adrabahu's Niryukti and C¯ur.ni by anonymous writer / ed. by muni Punyavijaya | Ahmedabad [etc.] : Prakrit Text Society, 1975-.. |
| PK1201 .P7 | H¯ala | G¯ah¯akoso = G¯ath¯ako´sa.h / Kavivatsalah¯alakrta.h ; Bhuvanap¯alaviracitay¯a Chekoktivic¯aral¯il¯an¯amny¯a .t¯ikay¯a sa.mvalita.h ; M¯adhava V¯asudeva Pa.tavardhana ityetena samp¯adita.h | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : Pr¯akrta Grantha Pari.sad, 1980-1988 |
| PK1201 .P7 | Kramad¯i´svara | Sa°nk.siptas¯aragata.h Pr¯akrt¯adhy¯aya.h / Kramad¯i´svarakrtah ; samp¯adaka.h Satya Rañjana Benaraj¯i | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : Pr¯akrta Grantha Pari.sad, 1980 |
| PK1201 .P7 | Hemacandra, 1088-1172 | Apabhra°m´sa of Hemacandra = [¯Ac¯arya´sr¯i Hemacandraviracite Siddhahemacandr¯abhidha´sabd¯anu´s¯asane Apabhra.m´saprakara.nam, a. 8, p¯ada 4, s¯utra 329-448] / edited with and exhaustive introduction and critical and grammatical notes, by Kantilal Balde | Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society, 1982 |
| PK1201 .P7 | Bappabha.t.t¯i, 9th cent | T¯ar¯ayana = (T¯ar¯aga.na) : an anthology of Bappabha.t.t¯i's Prakrit G¯ath¯as / compiled by ´S¯a°nkuka with and anonymous Sanskrit commentary ; edited by H.C. Bhayani | Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society, 1987 |
| PK1201 .P7 | Svayambh¯u | Ri.t.tha.nemicariu / Kair¯aya-Sayambh¯ueva-kiu = Kavir¯aja Svayambh¯udeva krta Arish.tanemicarita ; samp¯adana-anuv¯ada, Devendrakum¯ara Jaina | Na¯i Dill¯i : Bh¯arat¯iya Jñ¯anap¯i.tha, 1985-<2000 > |
| PK1201 .P7 | Mehta, Panachand B | Samakita vic¯ara : (Samyagdar´sana vic¯ara) Panachand B. Mehta | Ahmedabad Prakrit Text Society 1993 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | | The original language of Jaina canonical texts | [Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society?], 1999 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | | Complete word-index of Pravacanas¯ara of Kundakund¯ac¯arya with Sanskrit rendering of the text edited by Prof. Dr. A.N. Upadhye / prepared and edited by K.R. Chandra, Shobhna R. Shah. ; general editors, H.C. Bhayani, Nagin J. Shah | Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society, 2000 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | Vijayasi.mhas¯uri, 10th cent | Siribhuya.nasundar¯ikah¯a / samp¯adaka Vijaya´s¯ilacandras¯uri.h | Amad¯av¯ada : Pa.m. Dalasukha Malava.niy¯a Pr¯akrta Grantha Pari.sad : Pr¯aptisth¯ana Sarasvat¯i Pustaka Bha.n.d¯ara, 2000-2001 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | Candra, Ke. ¯Ara | Pr¯akrta bh¯ash¯ao.m k¯a tulan¯atmaka adhyayana / Ke. ¯Ara. Candra | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : Da. M¯a. Grantha Parishad, 2001 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | | Pro. V¯althera ´Subri°nga dv¯ar¯a samp¯adita eka pr¯ac¯inatama Jaina Ardham¯agadh¯i ¯Agama grantha Isibh¯asiy¯ai.m k¯a a´se.sa Pr¯akrta-Sa.mskrta ´sabda-ko´sa = Complete word-index of Isibh¯asiy¯a.m with Sanskrit rendering of the text edited by W. Schub | Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society, 1998 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | Somaprabh¯ac¯arya, 12th cent | Sumain¯aha-cariyam / Sirisomappah¯ayariya-viraiyam paiyabh¯as¯abaddham ; samp¯adaka, Raman¯ika ´S¯aha | Ahamed¯ab¯ada : Da. M¯a. Pr¯akrta Grantha Pari.sad : Available from, Saraswati Pustak Bhandar, 2004 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | Candra, Ke. ¯Ara | In search of the original Ardham¯agadh¯i / K.R. Chandra ; English translation by N.M. Kansara of the original Hindi book ... ; general editors, Nagin J. Shah, R.M. Shah | Ahmedabad : D.M. Prakrit Text Society, 2001 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | Sarahap¯ada, 8th cent | Doh¯a-g¯iti-ko´sa of Saraha-p¯ada : a treasury of songs in the Doh¯a M¯atre ; and Cary¯a-g¯iti-ko´sa : a treasury of the C¯arya songs of various siddhas / restored text, Sanskrit ch¯ay¯a and translation, H.C. Bhayani | Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society, 1997 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | | Sa°mde´sar¯asaka of Abdala Raham¯ana / edited by H.C. Bhayani | Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society, 1999 |
| 1-SIZE PK1201 .P7 | | Mah¯anis¯iha-suya kha.mdha.m / edited by Agamaprabhakara Muni Sri Punyavijayaji, Rupendrakumar Pagariya ; with a report on Mah¯anis¯iha studies and edition in Germany / by Chandrabhal Tripathi | Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society, 1994 |
| PK1207 .H7 1836 | Hoefer, Albert, 1812-1883. | Alberti Hoefer Pomarani De prakrita dialecto libri duo.. | Berolini : Prostat apud G. Fincke, MDCCCXXXVI. [1836] |
| PK1223 .D53 1879 | Dhanap¯ala | The Pâiyalachchhî nâmamâlâ, a Prakrit kosha; edited with critical notes, an introduction and a glossary, by Georg Bühler | Göttingen, R. Peppmüller, 1879 |
| PK1428.9.A2 S313 1945 | Abdularaham¯ana, 11th cent | Sande´sar¯asaka : Sa.mskrta-.tippanaka-avac¯urik¯adisameta Apabhr¯a.m´sa m¯ulagrantha tath¯a ¯A°nglabh¯ash¯anuv¯ada-vistrta prast¯avan¯a-.tippa.n¯i-´sabdakosh¯adi samanvita / Abdula Raham¯ana-krta ; samp¯adaka Jina Vijaya Muni tath¯a Hari Vallabha Bh¯ay¯a | Bamb¯ai : Bh¯arat¯iya Vidy¯a Bhavana, 1945 |
| PK1448.9.V53 K57 1992 | Vidy¯apati .Th¯akura, 15th cent | Vidy¯apatikrta K¯irttipat¯ak¯a : m¯ula Avaha.t.tha k¯avya, Sa.mskrta ch¯ay¯a, p¯a.thabheda, eva.m Hind¯i anuv¯ada / ch¯ayak¯ara eva.m anuv¯ada ´S¯asin¯atha Jh¯a ; samp¯adana, p¯a.thoddh¯ara, eva.m prast¯avan¯a, Govinda Jh¯a | Dill¯i : N¯aga Prak¯a´saka, 1992 |
| PK1480 .A1 1959 | A´soka, King of Magadha, fl. 259 B.C | A´sokan inscriptions, edited by Radhagovinda Basak | Calcutta, Progressive Publishers, 1959 |
| PK1480 .A1 1969 | A´soka, King of Magadha, fl. 259 B.C | Inscriptions of Asoka | Delhi, Indological Book House, 1969 |
| PK1480 .A6 1990 | Andersen, Paul Kent | Studies in the minor rock : edicts of A´soka / by Paul Kent Andersen | Freiburg : Hedwig Falk, 1990- |
| PK1480 .B8 1877 | Bühler, Georg, 1837-1898 | Three new edicts of A´soka, by G. Bühler | Bombay, Printed at the Education Society's Press, 1877 |
| PK1480 .M45 1948 | Mehendale, M. A. (Medhukar Anant) | A´sokan inscriptions in India : a linguistic study, together with an exhaustive bibliography / by M.A. Mehendale | [Bombay] : University of Bombay, 1948 |
| PK1480 .N55 1990 | Niklas, Ulrike | Die Editionen der A´soka-Inschriften von E_r_ragu.di / Ulrike Noklas ; herausgegeben und mit einem Vorwort versehen von Klaus Ludwig Janert | Bonn : VGH Wissenschaftsverlag, 1990 |
| PK1480 .S49 1979 | Sircar, Dineschandra | A´sokan studies / by D.C. Sircar | Calcutta : Indian Museum, 1979 |
| 2-SIZE PK1490 .K6 1929 | Konow, Sten, 1867-1948 | Kharosh.th¯i inscriptions, with the exception of those of A´soka, ed. by Sten Konow | Calcutta, Government of India Central publication branch, 1929 |
| PK1569.B39 Z75 1972 | | Lakshminath Bezbaroa, the s¯ahityarath¯i of Assam. Edited by Maheswar Neog | Gauhati, Dept. of Publication] Gauhati University, 1972 |
| PK1972 .H37 | R¯ama Daivajña, 17th cent | ´Sr¯idaivajñ¯anantasutar¯am¯ac¯aryaviracita.h Muh¯urtacint¯ama.ni.h / ...Govindaviracita 'P¯iy¯u.sadh¯ar¯a' vy¯akhy¯asahita.h ; ...An¯upami´sra k.rta parivarddhita 'Yuktimañjar¯i' sam¯akhyay¯a nav¯inaga.nita vi.sayopapatty¯adi .tippa.ny¯a samala°nk.rta.h | Benares : Praka´sakah ´Sr¯i Harik.r.s.nanibandhabhavanam, 2011/A.D. 1954 |
| PK2071 .K3 | Kum¯arad¯asa | J¯anak¯ihara.nam : sarga 1-2 / ´Sr¯ikum¯arad¯asak.rta.m ; savimar´sa `Subodhin¯i' Hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Yadunandana Mi´sra | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1971 |
| PK2071 .K3 | Hem¯adri, fl. 1260-1309 | Caturvargacint¯ama.ni.h / ´Srihem¯adriviracita.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Bh¯arata : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1985 |
| PK2095.A2 Z8 1966 | Naik, Chhotubhai Ranchhodji | `Abdu'r-Ra.h¯im Kh¯an-I-Kh¯an¯an and his literary circle | Ahmedabad, Gujarat University [1966] |
| PK2095.M3 P313 1944 | Malik Muhammad Jayasi, fl. 1540 | Padmavati, by A.G. Shirreff | Calcutta, Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1944 |
| PK2198.G4 A273 2003 | Ghalib, Mirza Asadullah Khan, 1797-1869 | The Oxford India Ghalib : life, letters, and ghazals / edited by Ralph Russell | New Delhi ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2003 |
| PK2199.I65 A24 2004 | Iqbal, Muhammad, Sir, 1877-1938 | Poems from Iqbal : renderings in English verse with comparative Urdu text / translated by V.G. Kiernan | Oxford ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2004 |
| PK2200.A3644 G3713 2007 | A_k_htar .Husain R¯a'ep¯ur¯i, 1912-1992 | The dust of the road : a translation of Gard-e-Raah / Akhtar Husain Raipuri ; translated by Amina Azfar | Karachi ; New York : Oxford University Press, 2007 |
| PK2218.K44 H3615 1999 | Khema, fl. 1301-1348 | Ham¯ir¯aya.na / Khemakavi viracita ; samp¯adaka, Brajamohana J¯avaliy¯a | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratish.th¯ana, 1999 |
| PK2418.M68 A17 | Moropanta, 1729-1794 | Maha¯ra¯sh.trakavivaryamoropantakrta sphu.ta ka¯vye˜ h [microform] / c Ba¯.lakrsh.na Ananta Bhi.de ya¯nni˜¯ arthanir.na¯yaka va ava¯ntara ma¯hiti¯cya¯ .ti¯pa¯ deu¯na va prasta¯vana¯ a¯.ni parisísh.ta, vagaire jo.du¯na taya¯ra kela¯. | Bombay, Printed and Pub. by Tukârâm Jâvajî, 1896- |
| PK2576 .C28 1976 | | Cauti´s¯a sañca°yana / samp¯adaka Kuñjabih¯ar¯i D¯a´sa | Bhubane´svara : Paryya.tana o S¯a.mskrtika ´S¯akha, 1976-<1977 > |
| PK2579.S4 Z57 1976 | Boulton, J. V., 1934- | Phakirmohana Senapati and his times / J.V. Boulton | Bhubaneswar : Orissa Sahitya Akademi, 1976 |
| PK2591 .S37 1983 | Sarm¯a, Dev¯idatta | Linguistic history of Uttar¯akha.n.da / by D.D. Sharma | Hoshiarpur : Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute, 1983 |
| PK2605.G35 C37 2002 | Capila, Anjali, 1950- | Images of women in the folk songs of Garhwal Himalayas : a participatory research / Anjali Capila | New Delhi : Concept Pub. Co., 2002 |
| PK2707 .R29 1986 | | R¯ajasth¯an¯i-Hind¯i sa°nkshipta ´sabdako´sa / samp¯adaka S¯it¯ar¯ama L¯alasa | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratish.th¯ana, 1986- |
| PK2708.2 .R343 1999 | | R¯ajasth¯ana ke aitih¯asika bh¯ash¯a k¯avya / samp¯adaka Omprak¯a´sa ´Sarm¯a | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratish.th¯ana, 1999 |
| PK2708.5 .N36 1989 | | Nandabatr¯is¯i, ¯a.tha pr¯ac¯ina Gujar¯at¯i eva.m pr¯ac¯ina R¯ajasth¯an¯i krtiy¯am tath¯a Nanda-dv¯atri.m´sik¯a ke Sa.mskrta padya bh¯umik¯a eva.m nau pari´sish.to.m sahita / samp¯adaka Harivallabha Bh¯ay¯a.n¯i, Kanu Bh¯a¯i ´Se.tha | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratish.th¯ana, 1989 |
| PK2708.9.M314 H3 1982 | Mahesa, Kavi | Ham¯ira r¯aso / Mahe´sa Kavi viracita ; samp¯adaka Agaracanda N¯aha.t¯a | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratish.th¯ana, 1982 |
| PK2708.9.N16 N3 1968 | Nainsi, Munhata | M¯arav¯a.ra ra paragan¯.m r¯i vigata / Munhata Nai.nas¯i. Samp¯adaka N¯ar¯aya.nasi.mha Bh¯a.t¯i | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratish.th¯ana, 1968-1974 |
| PK2708.9.S317 S87 1990 | Sarad¯arasi.mha, King of Banera, 1723 or 4-1759 | Sura-tara°nga / Sarad¯arasi.mha viracita | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratish.th¯ana, 1990 |
| PK2903 .B419 1997 | | Bh¯aravidy¯a-saurabham = Bh¯aratavidy¯asaurabham : Dr. Biswanarayan Shastri felicitation volume / [edited by] Mandana Mishra | Guwahati : Published by Manorama Prakashan on behalf of Dr. Biswanarayan Shastri Felicitation Committee, 1997 |
| PK2903 .C4543 1883 | Chattopadhyaya, Nisikanta, 1852-1910 | Indische Essays / Nisikânta Chattopâdhyâya | Zürich : Rudolphi & Klemm, 1883 |
| PK2903 .G58 | Gode, P. K. (Parshuram Krishna) | Studies in Indian literary history / by P.K. Gode | Bombay : Singhi Jain S¯astra ´Siksh¯ap¯ith, 1953- |
| PK2903 .S21 | Sandesara, Bhogilal Jayachandbhai, 1916?- | Literary circle of Mah¯am¯atya Vastup¯ala and its contribution to Sanskrit literature, by Bhogilal J. Sandesara | Bombay, Singhi Jain Shastra Sikshapith, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, 1953 |
| PK2903 .S3258 1995 | | Sa.mskrta-sa°ng¯ita-jagad¯i´svar¯i = Jewels in Sanskrit and musicology : ¯Ac¯arya Jagad¯i´sa Sah¯aya Kula´sre.s.tha abhinandana grantha / pradh¯ana samp¯adik¯a Su.sam¯a Kula´sre.s.tha ; samp¯adaka Satyap¯ala N¯ara°nga ; prabandha samp¯adik¯a ¯Abh¯a Kula´s | Dill¯i, Bh¯arata : ¯Is.terna Buka Li°nkarsa, 1995 |
| PK2903 .S328 1979 | Seminar on Sanskrit Literature (1st : 1979 : Bombay, India) | Papers of I Seminar on Sanskrit Literature, held at G.D. Somani Memorial School, Cuffe Parade, Bombay, on 21st January 1979 at 10 a.m | Bombay : Ananthacharya Indological Research Institute, [1980] |
| PK2903 .S746 1996 | | ´Sr¯ijñ¯anamrtam : a memorial volume in honour of Prof. Shri Niwas Shastri = ´Sr¯ijñ¯anamrtam : Pro. ´Sr¯iniv¯asa´s¯astr¯ismrtigrantha.h / chief editor, Vijaya Rani ; managing editor, V.K. Goyal | Delhi, India : Parimal Publications, 1996 |
| PK2903 .V46 1911 | Venkatasubbiah, A | The Kal¯as : inaugural dissertation / by A. Venkatasubbiah | Madras : Vasanta Press, 1911 |
| PK2903 .W55 | Wilson, H. H. (Horace Hayman), 1786-1860 | Essays and lectures chiefly on the religion of the Hindus. By the late H.H. Wilson. Collected and edited by Dr. Reinhold Rost | London, Trübner ., 1862 |
| PK2903 .W64 1978 | Winternitz, M. (Moriz), 1863-1937. | Some problems of Indian literature | New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal, 1978 |
| PK2905 .S255 1986 | | Sa.mskrta s¯ahitya ko Isl¯ama parampar¯a k¯a yogad¯ana / sa.m. R¯adh¯avallabha Trip¯a.th¯i | S¯agara : Sa.mskrta Parishad, .Dô. Har¯isi.mha Gaura (S¯agara) Vi´svavidy¯alaya, 1986 |
| PK2907.D74 T75 1987 | Trip¯a.th¯i, R¯aman¯ar¯aya.na | Svapnavimar´sa.h / lekhaka.h samp¯adaka´sca R¯aman¯ar¯aya.natrip¯a.th¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Prak¯a´san¯adhik¯ar¯i, Samp¯ur.n¯anandasa.mskrtavi´svavidy¯alayasya : Pr¯aptisth¯anam Vikrayavibh¯aga.h, Samp¯ur.n¯anandasa.mskrtavi´svavidy¯alayasya, 1987 |
| PK2907.E7 B4 1975 | Bhattacharyya, Narendra Nath, 1934- | History of Indian erotic literature / by Narendra Nath Bhattacharyya | New Delhi : Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers, 1975 |
| PK2907.E7 D47 1959 | De, Sushil Kumar | Ancient Indian erotics and erotic literature | Calcutta, K.L. Mukhopadhyay [1959] |
| PK2907.E7 H36 1988 | Hampiholi, Vishwanath K., 1955- | K¯amash¯astra in classical Sanskrit literature / Vishwanath K. Hampiholi | Delhi : Ajanta Publications : Distributors, Ajanta Books International, 1988 |
| PK2908 .S9 1960 | S¯uryan¯ar¯aya.na´s¯astri, Mall¯adi, 1880- | Sa.msrtakavij¯ivitam. Pa.n.dita Mall¯adi-S¯uryan¯ar¯aya.na´s¯astriviracitam | Haidar¯ab¯adanagara : Usm¯aniy¯avi´svavidy¯alayastha-Sa.mskrtapari.sad¯a prak¯a´sitam, 1960-1982 |
| PK2916.A5 N3 | Narayana Pillai, P. K | K¯alid¯asa : an assessment by ¯Anandavardhana / by. P.K. Narayana Pillai | Hoshiarpur : Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute, 1974 |
| PK2916 .B524 1988 | Bh¯anudatta Mi´sra | Kavir¯ajabh¯anudattagranth¯aval¯i / Trilokan¯atha´sarman¯a samp¯adit¯a | Darabha°ng¯anagary¯am : Mithil¯avidy¯ap¯itha.pradh¯anena, 1988 |
| PK2916 .B52516 1974 | Bh¯anudatta Mi´sra | Rasatara°ngi.n¯i / ´Sr¯imadbh¯anudattaviracit¯a ; samp¯adaka, Bh¯umik¯a-lekhaka, eva.m vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Devadatta Kau´sika ; anuv¯adaka Gop¯aladatta Jo´s¯i | Na¯i Dill¯i : Mu.m´sir¯ama Manoharal¯ala Pabli´sarsa, [1974] |
| PK2916 .B65 1952 | Bh¯udeva´sukla, 16th cent | Bh¯udeva´suklaviracito Rasavil¯asa.h / ... ´Sarmop¯ahvapremalatay¯a sa.mp¯adita.h ; Vaidya´sr¯ipara´sur¯ama´sarmabhi.h purask.rta.h = Rasavil¯asa of Bh¯udeva ´Sukla / edited by Prem Lata Sharma ; with a foreword by P.L. Vaidya | Poona, India : Poona Oriental Book House, 1952 |
| PK2916 .D43 1992 | Deshpande, C. R | Studies in ca°mpu literature / by C.R. Deshpande | Delhi, India : Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, 1992 |
| PK2916. D53 | Dharmas¯uri, 16th cent | S¯ahityaratn¯akara.h / Dharmas¯uriviracita.h ; Carlave°nkatas¯urik.rtay¯a naukay¯a ; ´Sr¯imalladis¯urik.rtena Mandavena ca samala°nk.rta.h; samp¯adaka.h Ke. R¯ajanna´s¯astr¯i | Haidar¯av¯ada, [Bh¯aratam] : Sa.msk.rtapari.sat, Usm¯aniy¯avi´svavidy¯alaya.h, 1972-1981 |
| PK2916 .E5 1860 | Eichhoff, F. G. (Frédéric Gustave), 1799-1875 | Poésie héroïque des Indiens, comparée à l'épopée grecque et romaine avec analyse des poèmes nationaux de l'Inde; citations en français et imitations en vers latins, par F.G. Eichhoff .. | Paris, A. Durand, 1860 |
| PK2916 .J3815 1966 | Jayadeva, 13th cent. | Candr¯aloka : with English notes and translation / by C. Sankara Rama Sastri ; ed. by S. Viswanathan. | Madras : Sri Balamanorama Press, 1966 |
| PK2916 .K3 1961 | K¯a.ne, P¯a.n.dura°nga V¯amana, b. 1880 | History of Sanskrit poetics | Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass [1961] |
| PK2916 .K395 1991 | Kavir¯aja, 16th cent | Rasamakaranda / Kavir¯ajapra.nita ; [samp¯adaka .D¯i. B¯i. K.s¯iras¯agara] ; pradh¯ana-samp¯adaka Padmadhara P¯a.thaka | Jodhpura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Prati.s.th¯ana, 1991 |
| PK2916 .L18 1937 | Lahiri, P. C. (Prakas Chandra) | Concepts of R¯iti and Guna in Sanskrit poetics in their historical development / P.C. Lahiri | Dacca : University of Dacca, 1937 |
| PK2916 .M286 1996 | Mallik¯arjuna, Para.d.d¯i | ´Satakas in Sanskrit literature / by Mallikarjun Paraddi | Dharwad : Mrityunjaya Publishers, 1996 |
| PK2916 .M3 2002 | Mamma.t¯ac¯arya | K¯avyaprak¯a´sa.h / Mamma.t¯ac¯aryaviracita.h ; N¯age´sabha.t.taviracitoddyotayutagovinda.thakkuraviracitaprad¯ipasameta.h ; samp¯adaka.h ´Sivaj¯i Up¯adhy¯aya.h ; R¯amam¯urti´sarma.na.h prast¯avanay¯a vibh¯u.sita.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Samp¯ur.n¯ananda Sa.mskrta Vi´svavidy¯alaye, 2002 |
| PK2916.M33 S74 1971 | Sr¯ivatsalañchana Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 16th cent | ´Sr¯ivatsal¯añchana Bha.t.t¯ac¯aryaviracita.m K¯avy¯amrtam | [sic] 1971 |
| PK2916 .M38 1988 | Mari°nga.n.ti Nrsi.mh¯ac¯arya, 18th cent | ´Sa.thavairivaibhavaprabh¯akara : a critical edition and study / by C.S. Radhakrishnan | Delhi : Amar Prakashan, 1988 |
| PK2916 .N363 1998 | Nanavati, Rajendra I., 1939- | Essays on Sanskrit poetics / Rajendra I. Nanavati | Vadodara : Oriental Institute, 1998 |
| PK2916 .R23 1970 | Raghavan, V. (Venkatarama), 1908-1979 | An introduction to Indian poetics. Edited by V. Raghavan and Nagendra | Bombay, Macmillan, 1970 |
| PK2916 .S84 1995 | Subramanya´s¯astr¯i, R¯ama | Ala°nk¯ara´s¯astra vil¯asah / [R¯amasubrahmanya´s¯astr¯i viracita] ; editor, S. Lalitha ; general editor, Natana Kasinathan | Madras : Government Oriental Manuscripts Library, 1995 |
| PK2916 .U24155 2001 | Udbha.ta, 8th/9th cent | K¯avy¯ala°nk¯aras¯arasa°ngraha.h : s¯anuv¯ada.h Laghuvrttivivrtibhy¯a.m sameta´sca / Udbha.tabha.t.takrta.h ; Rama.na Kum¯ara ´Sarm¯a | Dill¯i : Vidy¯anidhi Prak¯a´sana, 2001 |
| PK2916 .V49 1983 | Vidy¯adhara | Ek¯aval¯i / Kavi Vidy¯adharakrt¯a ; Mallin¯athakrtataral¯akhya.t¯ik¯a samet¯a ; samp¯adik¯a Pramil¯a Mi´sra.h | Bhuvane´svara.h : O.di´s¯ar¯ajya Paryya.tana-Kr¯i.d¯a Sa.mskrtinirde´s¯alaya.h, 1983 |
| PK2916 .V513 1993 | Vidy¯an¯atha | An English translation of Vidy¯an¯atha's Prat¯aparudr¯iya / by K.S. Ramamurthi, S.R. Matha | Tirupati : Oriental Research Institute, Sri Venkateswara University, 1993 |
| PK2917 .M6 1863 | Monier-Williams, Monier, Sir, 1819-1899. | Indian epic poetry; : being the substance of lectures recently given at Oxford: with a full analysis of the Rámáyana and of the leading story of the Mahá-bhárata. / By Monier Williams, M.A. of University College, Oxford, Boden Professor of Sanskrit, &c.. | [London] : Williams and Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London; and 20, South Frederick Street, Edinburgh., MDCCCLXIII. [1863] (Oxford: : Printed by T. Combe, E. Pickard Hall, and H. Latham, printers to the university.) |
| 1-SIZE PK2931 .B42 1880 | Bharata Muni | La métrique de Bharata, texte sanscrit de deux chapitres du Nâtya-câstra, pub. pour la premiére fois et suivi d'une interprétation française, par Paul Regnaud | Paris, E. Leroux, 1880 |
| PK2931 .B4313 1975 | Bharata Muni | [Bharata-n¯a.tya-mañjar¯i] = Bharata-n¯a.tya-mañjar¯i : Bharata on the theory and practice of drama : a selection from Bharata's N¯a.tya´s¯astra / edited with English translation, explanatory notes, and introd. by G. K. Bhat | Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1975 |
| PK2931.B44 B48 1983 | Bhat, Govind Keshav, 1914- | Theatric aspects of Sanskrit drama / by G.K. Bhat | Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1983 |
| PK2931.B44 P36 1993 | Pande, Anupa, 1960- | The Natyasastra tradition and ancient Indian society / Anupa Pande | Jodhpur : Kusumanjali Prakashan ; sole distributors, Kusumanjali Book World, 1993 |
| PK2931.B44 S694 1980 | Srinivasa, Srinivasan Ayya | On the composition of the N¯a.tya´s¯astra / by Srinivasa Ayya Srinivasan | Reinbek : Inge Wezler, 1980 |
| PK2931 .B446 1981 | Bhat, Govind Keshav, 1914- | [N¯a.tya-mañjar¯i-saurabham] = N¯a.tya-mañjar¯i-saurabha : Sanskrit dramatic theory / by G.K. Bhat | Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1981 |
| PK2931 B57 E5 1950 | Bharata Muni | The N¯atyás¯astra; a treatise on Hindu dramaturgy and histrionics, ascribed to Bharata-Muni. Completely translated for the first time from the original Sanskrit with an introd. and various notes by Manomohan Ghosh | Calcutta, Asiatic Society [1950-1961] |
| PK2971 .B4 | Bh¯askar¯ac¯arya, b. 1114 | B¯ijaganita (Elements of algebra) of S'r¯i Bh¯askar¯ac¯arya. With expository notes and illustrative examples by m. m. Pandit S'r¯i Sudh¯akara Dvivedi. Ed. with further notes by Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya Pandit S'r¯i Mural¯idhara Jh¯a | Benares, Published by Krishna Das Gupta, for Braj Bhushan Das & Co. [1927] |
| PK2971 .B588 J99 | Jyotir¯i´svara, fl. 1113-1143 | Varna-ratnâkara of Jyotiri´svara-Kavi´sekharâc¯arya / edited with English and Maithili introductions and index verborum by Suniti Kumar Chatterji and Babua Misra, Jyautisa-tirtha, Jyotis¯ac¯arya | Calcutta : Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1940 |
| PK2971 .B6 | Da.n.din, 7th cent | The Da´sakumâracharita of Da.n.din, edited with critical and explanatory notes .. | Bombay, Government Central Book Depôt, 1887-91 |
| PK2971 .B6 | Patañjali | The Yogas¯utras : with the scholium of Vy¯asa and the commentary of V¯achaspatimi´sra / edited by Rajaram Shastri Bodas ; revised and enlarged by the addition of the commentary of N¯agoj¯i Bha.t.ta by Vasudev Shastri Abhyankar | Bombay : Govt. Central Press, 1917 |
| PK2971 .B6 | Kalha.na, 12th cent | The Râjatarangini of Kalha.na; ed. by Durgâprasâda, son of Vrajalâla .. | Bombay, Govt. central book depôt, 1892-96 |
| PK2971 .B6 | | Peterson's second selection of hymns from the Rgveda / [originally revised and enlarged by R. Zimmermann ; third edition completely revised and enlarged by V.G. Paranjpe.] | Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1972 |
| PK2971 .B6 | Sure´svar¯ac¯arya | The Nai.skarmya-siddhi of Sure´svar¯ac¯arya / with the Candrik¯a of Jñ¯anottama ; edited with notes and index by G.A. Jacob | Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1980 |
| PK2971 .B6 | B¯a.na | Bâ.nabha.t.ta's Biography of King Harshavardhana of Sthâ.nvî´svara with ´Sa°nkara's commentary, Sa°nketa, edited, with critical notes, by A. A. Führer. Text and commentary | Bombay, Government central press, 1909 |
| PK2971 .B6 | Euclid | The Rekhâga.nita; or, Geometry in Sanskrit, composed by Samrâ.d Jagannâtha ... Undertaken for publication by the late Harilâl Harshâdarâi Dhruva ... edited and carried through the press with a critical preface, introduction, and notes in English by Kamalâ | Bombay, Government Central Book Depôt, 1901-02 |
| PK2971 .bB6 | | Hymns from the Rgveda / edited with Sayana's commentary, notes, and a translation, by Peter Peterson | Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1974 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Mode, Heinz Adolf, 1913- | The Harappa culture and the West, by Heinz Mode. With an introd. by Sisirkumar Mitra | [Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1961] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Sa°nkar¯ac¯arya | Atmabodhaprakarana of ´Sa°nkar¯ac¯arya : with a commentary ascribed to Madhus¯udana Sarasvat¯i / ed. with an introd. and notes by Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya | Calcutta : Calcutta Sanskrit College, Saka 1883 [1961] |
| PK2971 .C3 | S¯it¯ar¯ama ´S¯astr¯i, 19th cent | Ved¯arthavic¯arah | [Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1961] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Sanskrit College (Calcutta, India) | A descriptive catalogue of Sanskrit manuscripts in the collections of the Sanskrit College, by Birajmohan Tarka-Vedantatirtha and Jagadish Chandra Tarkatirtha | Calcutta, 1963- |
| PK2971 .C3 | | Mah¯avastu avad¯ana.m | Calcutta : Sanskrit College, [1963-68] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Ghosh, Juthika | Epic sources of Sanskrit literature | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1963 |
| PK2971 .C3 | | Atharvaved¯iy¯a Paippal¯adasa.mhit¯a : Upoddh¯atena Yath¯apek.sita.tippa.ny¯adibhi´sca Samet¯a / ´Sr¯idurg¯amohanabha.t.t¯ac¯arye.na Samp¯adita | Kalik¯at¯anagary¯a.m : [Sa.msk.rta Kaleja], 1964-1970 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Bhattacharya, Sivaprasad, 1889-1966 | Jottings on Sanskrit metrics, by Siva Prasad Bhattacharyya | [Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1963] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Dign¯aga, 5th cent | Kundam¯al¯a / Di°nn¯aga-viracit¯a ; ´Sr¯ik¯al¯ikum¯aradattena samp¯adit¯a | Kalik¯at¯anagary¯a.m : Sanskrit College, 1885 [1964] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Harir¯ama, fl. 1625 | ´Sr¯iharir¯amatarkav¯ag¯i´sakrta-Pr¯am¯a.nyav¯ada.h. Ny¯ay¯ac¯arya-tarkaved¯antat¯irthopan¯amakena ´Sr¯ivishvabandhubha.t.t¯ac¯arye.na viracitay¯a 'Prabhay¯a' samala°nkrta.h | Kalik¯ata¯, Sa.mskrta Kaleja, [1964] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Kanjilal, Dileep Kumar | Sa.mskrta s¯ahitye h¯asyarasa | Kalik¯at¯a, Sa.mskrta Kal¯eja, 1964 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Kaviraj, Gopi Nath | Bh¯arat¯i°ya s¯adhan¯ara dh¯ar¯a / [lekhaka] ´Sr¯igop¯in¯atha Kabir¯aja | [Calcutta : Sanskrit College, 1965] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Sanskrit College (Calcutta, India) | Kalik¯at¯a Sa.msk.rta Kalejera itih¯asa; kalejera 125 ba_tasara parip¯urti u_tasaba upalakshe ja°yant¯i grantha | [Kalik¯at¯a, 1948- |
| PK2971 .C3 | Mahe´sacandrany¯ayaratna | Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya-´sr¯imahe´sacandrany¯ayaratna-pra.n¯itanavyany¯aya-bh¯a.s¯aprad¯ipa.h / ´Sr¯ik¯al¯ipada Tark¯ac¯arye.na viracitay¯a 'suprabhe'ti vy¯akhyay¯a samala°nkrta.h | Kalik¯at¯anagary¯a : Sa.mskrtamah¯avidy¯alaya, 1973 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Mooker¯jee, Satkari | Modern polity and Vedanta | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1972 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, Sukhama°ya, 1914- | Mah¯abh¯arate caturbarga | [Caloutta, Sanskrit College, 1972] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Raghun¯atha ´Siroma.ni | Pad¯arthatattva-nir¯upa.nam / Raghun¯atha´siroma.ni-viracitam ; Va°ngabh¯a.say¯a'n¯udya vivrty¯a samala°nkrtya ´Sr¯imadhus¯udanabha.t.t¯ac¯arya-Ny¯ay¯ac¯arye.na samp¯aditam | Kalik¯at¯anagary¯a.m : Sanskrit College, 1976 |
| PK2971 .C3 | K¯alid¯asa | Abhijñ¯ana´sakuntalam / K¯alid¯asaviracitam ; Dil¯ipa Kum¯ara K¯añjil¯alena samp¯aditam | Kalik¯at¯a : Sa.mskrtamah¯avidy¯alaya, 1980 |
| PK2971 .C3 | | Upanisat-pañcaka. Edited by Chitrita Devi | Calcutta, 1966 |
| PK2971 .C3 | R¯ayamuku.ta, fl. 1431 | Amarasi.mhaviracite N¯amali°ng¯anu´s¯asae R¯ayamuku.takrt¯a Padacandrik¯a, m¯ulasahit¯a. ´Sr¯ik¯al¯ikum¯aradatena samp¯adit¯a | Kalik¯at¯anagary¯am [Sa.mskrta C¯aleja] 1888- ´sakasa.mvatsare [1966-1978] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Mallik, Bhaktiprasad | Language of the underworld of West Bengal | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1972 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Chatterji, Heramba Nath | The law of debt in ancient India, by Heramba Chatterjee | [Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1971] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Sircar, Dineschandra | Epigraphic discoveries in East Pakistan, by D.C. Sircar | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1973 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Chatterjee, Chinmayi, 1929- | Bhaktirasera bibartana / Cinmay¯i Ca.t.top¯adhy¯a°ya | Kalik¯at¯a : Sa.mskrta Kaleja, 1972 |
| PK2971 .C3 | | Aksap¯ada-Dar´sanam | Calcutta : S. Mitra, Bohdi Press, 1975 |
| PK2971 .C3 | | Ved¯anga-jyautisam | Calcutta : S. Mitra, Bodhi Press, 1974 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Schubring, Walther, 1881-1969 | The religion of the Jainas. Translated from the German by Amulyachandra Sen and T.C. Burke | [Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1966] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Dasgupta, Kalyan Kumar, 1933- | The M¯alavas | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1966 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Chakravarty, Nirod Baran | The Advaita concept of falsity; a critical study [by] Nirod Baran Chakraborty | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1967 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Banerji, Adris | Origins of the early Buddhist church art | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1967 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Sen, Sukumar | Paninica | [Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1970] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Jagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯ara | ´Sabda´saktiprak¯a´sik¯a / Jagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯araviracit¯a ; Va°ngabh¯a.say¯a'n¯udya vivrty¯a samala°nkrtya Madhus¯udanabha.t.tac¯arya Ny¯ay¯ac¯arye.na samp¯adit¯a | Kalik¯at¯a : Sa.mskrta Kaleja, 1980-1985 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Mahimabha.t.ta, 11th cent | Vyaktiviveka.h / R¯aj¯anaka-´Sr¯imahimabha.t.taviracito ; va°ngabh¯a.say¯an¯udya viv.rty¯a samala°nk.rtya .tippa.ny¯adibhi´sca parisa.msk.rtya ´Sr¯ivi.s.nupada Bha.t.t¯ac¯aryye.na samp¯adita.h | Kalik¯at¯anagaryy¯a.m : Sanskrit College, 1975- |
| PK2971 .C3 | Chattopadhyay, K. P. (Kshitis Prasad), 1897-1963 | Ancient Indian culture contacts and migration, by K. P. Chattopadhyay | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1965 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Sircar, Dineschandra | The Guhilas of Ki.skindh¯a, by D. C. Sircar | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1965 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Kaviraj, Gopi Nath | Tantra o ¯agama´s¯astrera digdar´sana. [lekhaka] ´Sr¯igop¯in¯atha Kabir¯aja | Kalik¯at¯a, Sa.mskrta Kaleja, [1963-] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Bagchi, Amalendu | Aesthetics in modern psychology | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1966 |
| PK2971 .C3 | N¯arada | N¯aradasmrti : .t¯ik¯anugata bh¯ab¯anub¯ada-sambalita / samp¯adaka o anub¯adaka N¯ar¯a°ya.nacandra Smrtit¯irtha | Calcutta : Sanskrit College, [1960?] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Majumad¯ara, Pare´sacandra, 1933- | A historical phonology of O.riy¯a, by Paresh Chandra Majumdar | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1970 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Dasgupta, Kalyan Kumar, 1933- | The Audumbaras, by Kalyan Kumar Dasgupta | Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1965 |
| PK2971 .C3 | Jh¯a, Mun¯i´svara | M¯agadh¯i and its formation | [Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1967] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Mukherjee, Bratindra Nath, 1932- | Studies in Kush¯a.na genealogy and chronology, by B. N. Mukherjee | Calcutta [Sanskrit College] 1967- |
| PK2971 .C3 | Raghunandana Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 16th cent | Udv¯ahatattvam : Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya ´Sr¯iraghunandanak.rtam. K¯a´s¯ir¯amav¯acaspatik.rtay¯a Sambandhatattvaviv.rty¯a ´Sr¯ik.r.s.natark¯ala°nk¯arak.rtay¯a tattvabodhiny¯a ´Sr¯imad-Bh¯upendran¯athasm.rtit¯irthapra.n¯itay¯a Vi.samasthal¯iya.tippany¯a ca samupet | Kalik¯at¯anagarya.m : [Sanskrit College, 1963] |
| PK2971 .C3 | Mukhopadhyaya, Govindagopal | A tri-lingual dictionary, compiled by Govindagopal Mukhopadhyaya & Gopikamohan Bhattacharya | [Calcutta, Sanskrit College, 1966] |
| 1-SIZE PK2971 .C5 | | The S¯atwata tantram revealed by Nar¯aya.na and communicated to N¯arada by S’iva, edited with notes etc., by Pandit Ananta S’¯astr¯i Phadke | Benares, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1934 |
| 1-SIZE PK2971 .C5 | | The V¯ajasaneyi-samhit¯a in the M¯adhyandina and the K¯anva-´S¯akh¯a, with the commentary of Mah¯idhara. Edited by Albrecht Weber | Varanasi, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1972 |
| 1-SIZE PK2971 .C5 | K¯aty¯ayana | ´Sr¯i´suklayajurvede K¯aly¯ayana´srautas¯utram : mahar.sik¯aly¯ayanamunipra.n¯ita.m / Kark¯ac¯aryay¯ajñikadev¯adikrtabh¯a.syebhya.h s¯aramuddhrtya Albertena Vebare.na ´sodhitam | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1972 |
| 1-SIZE PK2971 .C5 | Dy¯adviveda, 15th cent | N¯itimañjar¯i / sabh¯a.sy¯a ´Sr¯idy¯advivedaviracit¯a ; bh¯umik¯a-.tippadnn¯i-pari´si.s.t¯adibhih sa.myojya samp¯adit¯a ; samp¯adaka S¯it¯ar¯ama Jayar¯ama Jo´s¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1998 |
| 1-SIZE PK2971 .C5 | | Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa ityetasya ´satatam¯abdap¯urtisa.msm¯arakagrantha.h (1892-1992) / samp¯adaka.h Sudh¯akara M¯alav¯iya.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1993 |
| 1-SIZE PK2971 .C5 | N¯ar¯aya.nat¯irtha, 18th cent | P¯atañjalayogas¯utravy¯akhy¯a N¯ar¯aya.nat¯irthaviracit¯a Yogasiddh¯antacandrik¯a : p¯a.thabhedayut¯a-sa.m´sodhit¯a-parivarddhit¯a-samp¯ur.n¯a ca / [samp¯adit¯a,] Vimal¯a Karn¯a.taka | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2000 |
| 1-SIZE PK2971 .C5 | | Skandamah¯apur¯a.nam of Shrimanmaharshi Krishnadwaipayan Vedvyasa | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2003. |
| 1-SIZE PK2971 .C5 | ¯Ac¯arya, Kr.s.navallabha | ´Sr¯isv¯amin¯ar¯aya.n¯adar´sanam : Parabrahmas¯utr¯a.ni : Kaly¯a.n¯i -vrttisahitam / samp¯adaka Gosv¯am¯i Prahl¯ada Giri Vedantake´sar¯i | V¯ara.n¯as¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2004 |
| 1-SIZE PK2971 .C5 | Sabarasv¯ami | ´Sr¯imacchabarasv¯amipra.n¯ita.m ´S¯abarabh¯a.syam / Viveka Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯asamanvitam ; vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h, Gaj¯anana ´S¯astr¯i Musalag¯amvakara | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aph¯isa, 2004 |
| PK2971 .G3 | P¯arthas¯arathimi´sra, 11th cent | Ny¯ayaratnam¯al¯a of P¯arthas¯arathimi´sra, with the commentary of R¯am¯anuj¯ac¯arya, entitled The Nayakaratna. Critically edited with an introduction and indices, by K.S. Ramaswami ´Sastri ´Siromani .. | Barøda, Oriental Institute, 1937 |
| PK2971 .G3 | Dalgado, Sebastião Rodolfo, 1855-1922 | Portuguese vocables in Asiatic languages : from the Portuguese original of Sebastião Rodolfo Dalgado / translated into English with notes, additions and comments by Anthony Xavier Soares | Baroda : Oriental Institute, 1936 |
| PK2971 .G3 | Vimukt¯atman, 11th cent | I.s.ta-siddhi of Vimukt¯atman, with extracts from the Vivara.na of Jñ¯anottama, critically edited with introduction and notes by M. Hiriyanna | Baroda, Oriental Institute, 1933 |
| PK2971 .G3 | Jalha.na, 13th cent | The S¯uktimukt¯aval¯i of Bhagadatta Jalha.na / edited with an introduction in Sanskrit by Embar Krishnamacharya | Baroda : Oriental Institute, 1938 |
| PK2971 .G3 | | Sanskrit texts from B¯ali : Critically edited with an introduction by Sylvain Lévi | Baroda : Oriental Institute, 1933 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Tripa¯.thi¯, Harihara Prasa¯da | B.rhad Durg¯arcana paddhati : Hari'' - hindivy¯akhyopetam (Durg¯ap¯ujana k¯i samasta vidhiyo.m sahita) / Samp¯adaka eva.m vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Pa.m. Hariharapras¯ada Trip¯a.th¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2004 |
| PK2971 .H28 | M¯adhava, d. 1386. | Pañcada´s¯i : with the commentary of R¯amak.r.s.na / [M¯adhava] ; ed. by V¯asudev Laxma.n ´S¯astri Pa.n´s¯ikar | Varanasi [India] : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2002 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | Upani.satt¯atparyanir.naya / comp. by Swami Anantanand Saraswati | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2057 [2000] |
| PK2971 .H28 | Sarm¯a, Tryambakan¯atha, 1918- | Rasamitra : kriy¯atmaka rasa´s¯astra : Hind¯i, A°ngrej¯i anuv¯ada sahita / Tryambakan¯atha ´Sarm¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2001 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Sudh¯akaradvived¯i | Rekh¯aga.nitasya ek¯ada´sa-dv¯ada´s¯adhy¯ayau / Sudh¯akaradvivedik.rtau | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2001 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | Sa.msk.rtanibandhamakaranda.h. 2, Vi´si.s.tanibandh¯a.h / Vijaya ´Sa°nkara P¯a.n.deya.h ; Jamun¯ap¯a.thaka.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa 2001 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | Sa.msk.rtanibandhamakaranda.h. 1, S¯am¯anyanibandh¯a.h / K.r.s.nami´sra ; Jamun¯ap¯a.thaka.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa 2001 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Hirlekara, Puru.sottama Sakh¯ar¯ama | Tantrayukti : Hindi / P. Hirlekar | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2002 |
| PK2971 .H28 | P¯a.thaka, Avadhe´sa Kum¯ara | Pratimanatakaprakash : key to Pratima Nataka / Awadhesh Kumar Pathak Gyan | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2002 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | ¯I´s¯av¯asyopani.sad : with ´S¯a°nkarabh¯a.sya and Tattvavimar´sa Hindi commentary / by Vimal¯a Karn¯a.taka | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2002 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Gh¯a.nekara, Bh¯askara Govinda, 1897- | Rakta ke roga : disorders of blood and allied disorders / Bhaskar Govinda Ghanekar | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2000 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Gh¯a.nekara, Bh¯askara Govinda, 1897- | M¯utra ke roga : diseases of urine, urinary system and allied diseases / Bhaskar Govind Ghanekar | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2000 |
| PK2971 .H28 | S¯astr¯i, Sudar´san¯ac¯arya | T¯ajaka vijñ¯ana : var.sa-phalita-vijñ¯ana / Sudar´san¯ac¯arya ´S¯astr¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1999 |
| PK2971 .H28 | S¯astr¯i, Sudar´san¯ac¯arya | S¯amudrika-vijñ¯ana / Sudarshanacharya Shastri, Amroha and Madangopal Sarma | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1998 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Sastri, Sudarsanacarya | Tej¯i-mand¯i-vijñ¯ana / Sudarshanacharya Shastri | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1998 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | Grahagocaravic¯ara.h : Prak¯a´sik¯a -bh¯a.s¯a.t¯ik¯asahita.h / Samp¯adako 'nuv¯adaka´sca Dev¯ipras¯adatrip¯a.th¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1994 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Parvati¯ya, Li¯la¯dhara Sárma¯ | Jvara vivecana jvara nid¯ana cikits¯a : that is ¯Ayurved¯iya l¯ak.sa.nika cikits¯a grantha / Liladhar Sharma Shastri | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2002 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Pu.ny¯arka, Kamale´sa | ´Sir¯ad¯aba : cikits¯a = Ekyupre´sara / lekhaka, Kamale´sa Pu.ny¯arka | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1998 |
| PK2971 .H28 | S¯utradh¯ara Ma.n.dana, 16th cent | V¯astumañjar¯i : Grha-Pr¯as¯ada-R¯up¯a.n¯a.m stabakastraye / S¯uradh¯aran¯athenaviracitam ; samp¯adako'vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara´sca ´Sr¯ikr.s.na Juganu | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2006 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Jh¯a, Surak¯anta | B.rhajjyauti.sas¯ara : (j¯ataka-v¯astu-´s¯akuna-samvatsar¯adiphala-s¯amudraka ¯adi vividha vi´si.s.ta vi.sayo.m k¯i hind¯i vy¯akhy¯a sahita) / lekhana-sa°nkalana-vy¯akhy¯a eva.m samp¯adana dv¯ar¯a .Dô. Surak¯anta Jh¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa |
| PK2971 .H28 | Prajñ¯anabhik.su | Ved¯antas¯arapathyam : pra´snottar¯atmaka.m parivarddhitadvit¯iyasa.mskara.nam / lekhaka.h samp¯adaka´sca Sv¯am¯i ´Sr¯i Prajñ¯anabhik.su.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, [2004] = 2061 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | Guptas¯adhanatantram : Rahasyabodhin¯i Hind¯i-vy¯akhy¯asamala°nk.rtam / Vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Giridh¯ar¯i Bha.t.ta | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1995 |
| PK2971 .H28 | P¯a.thaka, Avadhe´sa Kum¯ara | ´Sr¯i.h Abhijñ¯ana´sakuntalaprak¯a´sa.h : (pra´snottar¯atmaka.h) / lekhaka : Avadhe´sa Kum¯ara P¯athaka 'Jñ¯ana' sahity¯ac¯arya.h, Em. E. (hind¯i), Be.t (sa.msk.rt) Sa.msk.rt¯adhyapaka.h Sarasvat¯i Vidy¯a Mandira Baraga.n.d¯a, Giri.d¯iha (Jh¯arakha.n.da) | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2004 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Gaur¯i´sa°nkara, Bhik.su | Sarvalak.sa.nasa.mgraha.h : ak¯ar¯adyanukrame.na sarvatantrasiddh¯anta 1477 pad¯arthalak.sa.nako´sa.h / racayit¯a Svam¯i Gaur¯i´sa°nkara Bhik.su | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2004 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Buddhaghosa | Dhammapada : Buddhopa´sasa.mgraha (¯ac¯arya Buddhagho´sak.rta A.t.thakath¯a ke ¯adh¯ar par hind¯i eva.m sa.msk.rta bh¯a.s¯antara) / samp¯adaka, sa´sodhaka eva.m anuv¯adaka Sv¯am¯i Dv¯arik¯ad¯asa´s¯astr¯i vidy¯as¯agara | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2005 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Sán°kara¯ca¯rya | Saundaryalahar¯i : arth¯at saundarya - s¯agara (m¯ula, padh¯anuv¯ada eva yantra - citro.m sahita) / ´Sr¯i´sa°nkar¯ac¯arya - viracita ; vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Pa.m. Harihara Pras¯ada Trip¯a.th¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aph¯isa, 2005 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Sán°kara¯ca¯rya | Stotrasañcaya.h : padaccheda-anvaya-´sabd¯artha-anuv¯ada-vy¯akhy¯asahita.h / ¯Adi´sa°nkar¯ac¯aryasya | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2005 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Puñjar¯aja, ¯Ac¯arya | ´Sambhuhor¯aprak¯a´sa.h : s¯anvaya - hind¯i vy¯akhy¯asamanvita.h / vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Pa.m. Acyut¯ananda Jh¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] ; Caukhamba Sansk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2005 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Govindabhagavatpa¯da | Rasah.rdayatantra : with Mugdhavabodhini Sanskrit and Subodhini Hindi vyakhya / Govindabhagavatpad ; [ed. by] Pavani Prasad Sharma | Varanasi [India] : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2003 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | Adbhuta R¯am¯aya.na : with Hindi commentary / Harihar Prasad Tripathi | Varanasi [India] : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2003 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Jo´s¯i, Lokama.ni | Anuv¯ada-candrik¯a : vy¯akara.na sahita : Class VII to X ; tath¯a sa.msk.rta pratham¯a aura hind¯i e.dav¯a.msa ke liye / Lokama.ni Jo´s¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2003 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | M¯ular¯am¯aya.nam : s¯anvaya Sudh¯a sa.msk.rta-hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam / Ga°ng¯adhara Mi´sra.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1985 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Vis´vana¯tha Nya¯yapan˜ca¯nana Bha.t.ta¯ca¯rya | K¯arik¯aval¯i : with Mukt¯aval¯i, with Mayukha Sanskrit commentary by Suryanarayana Sukla and Prakasha Hindi commentary by Ramagovinda Sukla / Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya | Varanasi [India] : Sri Harikrishna Nibandhabhavana, 2001-2002 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Amarasi.mha | Amarako´sa.h : ´sabd¯an¯a.n¯a.m var.n¯anukrame.na sa.myukta.h; aya.m Pa.na´s¯ikarop¯ahvav¯asudeva´s¯astri.n¯a sa.msk.rta.h sa ca / ´Sr¯imadamarasi.mhaviracitam | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2003 = 2060 V. S |
| PK2971 .H28 | Amarasi.mha | N¯amali°ng¯anu´s¯asanam amarako´sa.h (m¯ulam¯atram) = N¯amali°ng¯anu´s¯asanam of Amara Singh (Text) : A Sanskrit Dictionary Critically Edited with Introduction and English Equivalents for each Word and English Word Index / Amarasi.mhaviracitam | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2003 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Dvived¯i, Vindhye´svar¯ipras¯ada | B¯alabodha - jyauti.sam : arth¯at Phalitanavaratnasa°ngraha.h Vadh¯uprave´sa - Dvir¯agamanavivecanasahita.h / Vindhye´svar¯ipras¯ada Dvivedin¯a sa°ngrahita.h tatk.rtasod¯ahara.nahind¯i.tikay¯a ca samala°nk.rta.h tenaiva sa.m´sodhita´sca | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2003 |
| PK2971 .H28 | A´svagho.sa | A´svagho.saviracitam Buddhacaritam : Hind¯i-r¯up¯antarasahitam / pratisa.mskart¯a eva.m Hind¯i anuv¯adaka.h, Dv¯arik¯ad¯asa´s¯astr¯i ; samp¯adaka.h, ´Sr¯ik¯antap¯a.n.deya.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2004 |
| PK2971 .H28 | K¯akaca.n.d¯i´svara | Kalpatantra : 'Hari' - hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam / samp¯adaka eva.m vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Pa.m. Hariharapras¯ada Trip¯a.th¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i [India] : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2004 |
| PK2971 .H28 | P¯ur.n¯ananda, fl. 1526-1577 | 64 tantro.m k¯a s¯ara sarva tantrottama ´Sy¯am¯arahasyatantra : bh¯a.s¯a.t¯ik¯asahita / [P¯ur.n¯anandagiri Parivr¯ajaka Paramaha.msaviracitam] ; .t¯ik¯ak¯ara, Hari´sa°nkara´s¯astr¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 2003 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Sena, Ga.nana¯tha, 1877- | Siddh¯anta nid¯anam : a text-book of the etiology, pathology and symptomatology (in Sanskrit) for Ayurvedic students and practitioners / Ga.nan¯ath Sen | Varanasi [India] : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2003 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | S¯amavediy¯a trik¯ala sandhy¯a tarpana prayogah : according to the Subodhini Paddhati of the S¯ama Veda / ed. by Durg¯adatta Trip¯a.thi | Varanasi [India] : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 2042 [1986] |
| PK2971 .H28 | Jh¯a, Madhuk¯anta, madhupa | Mah¯abh¯a.sya-prak¯a´sa.h : Nav¯ahnika-pra´snottar¯i / lekhaka.h, Ny¯ayavy¯akara.n¯ac¯arya Madhuk¯antajh¯a Madhupa.h ; prast¯avan¯alekhaka.h, Mahe´sajh¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1981 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Dvived¯i, Ram¯an¯atha | Agadatantra = a treatise on ancient toxicology / lekhaka Ram¯an¯atha Dvived¯i | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯irija, 1971 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Jo´s¯i, S¯it¯ar¯ama Jayar¯ama | K¯avyaprak¯a´sa-rahasyam : K¯avyaprak¯a´sa-pra´snottar¯i / racayit¯arau S¯it¯ar¯ama-Jayar¯amajo´s¯i, tath¯a Devadatta´s¯astr¯i Vidy¯anidhi.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1980 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Dvived¯i, R¯ajakum¯ara | Ayurveda-prad¯ipa : ¯ayurvedika elop¯aithika g¯ai.da / lekhaka r¯ajakum¯ara dvived¯i. samp¯adaka g¯ang¯asah¯aha p¯a.n.deya | Ban¯arasa : C¯aukhamb¯a Sa°msk.rta Pustak¯alaya, 1975 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | Mah¯alak.sm¯ip¯uj¯apaddhati.h : Kulaprak¯a´satantrokt¯a : s¯anuv¯ada-sarvadevap¯uj¯avidh¯ana-p¯ujanam¯im¯a.ms¯a-sammpu.tita´sr¯is¯ukt¯adibhirvibhu.sit¯a / samp¯adaka.h tath¯a anuv¯adaka´sca Candra´sekhara Trip¯a.th¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa : Pr¯aptisth¯anam, Caukhamb¯a Amarabh¯arat¯i Prak¯a´sana, 1976 |
| PK2971 .H28 | N¯ilaka.n.tha, 16th cent | T¯ajikan¯ilaka.n.th¯i / N¯ilaka.n.thadaivajñaviracit¯a ; ´Sr¯iga°ng¯adharami´sra´sarma.n¯a viracitay¯a Jaladagarjanasañjñay¯a .t¯ikay¯a G¯u.dhagranthivimocanyabhidhay¯a v¯asanay¯a tathod¯ahara.nacandrikay¯a Hind¯ibh¯a.sod¯ahrty¯a ca samala°nkrt¯a ; Madhuk | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1950 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Varadar¯aja, 17th cent | Laghusiddh¯antakaumud¯i : S¯utr¯a.n¯a.m V¯arttik¯an¯a.m paribh¯a.s¯a.n¯a.m dh¯at¯unañca ak¯ar¯adikramas¯ucikay¯a P¯a.nin¯iya ´sik.s¯a-ga.nap¯a.tha-s¯arthaprayog¯anukrama.nik¯a-prayogalekhanaprak¯arai´sca sahit¯a / ´Srimadvaradar¯ajabha.t.t¯ac¯aryaviracit¯ | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1977 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Var¯ahamihira, 505-587 | Brhajj¯atakam / ´Sr¯ivar¯ahamihir¯ac¯aryaviracita.m ; ud¯ahara.nopapattisahita Vimal¯a Hind¯i.t¯ikopetam, .t¯ik¯ak¯ara.h, ´Sr¯imadacyut¯anandajh¯a | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija, ¯Aphisa, 1957 |
| PK2971 .H28 | S¯udraka | ´Sr¯i´s¯udrakakavipra.n¯ita.m Mrcchaka.tikam; 'prabodhin¯i' 'prak¯a´sa' sa.mskrta-hind¯ivy¯akhopetam. Sa.mskrta-vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Mah¯aprabhul¯ala Gosv¯am¯i. Hind¯i-vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Ram¯ak¯anta Dvived¯i. samp¯adaka R¯am¯anuja Ojh¯a. prast¯avan¯a-lekhaka K¯ant¯ | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa [1962] |
| PK2971 .H28 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Paramalaghumañj¯u.s¯a / Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya nity¯anandapantaparvat¯iya ; [samp¯adaka] Sad¯a´siva´s¯astr¯i ; Vdit¯iya.m sa.mskrtara.nam | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1946 |
| PK2971 .H28 | | Ras¯ar.navam : n¯ama, Rasatantram : P¯arvat¯iparame´svarasa.mv¯ad¯atmakam : Vimar´s¯akhya Rasacandrik¯a Hind¯ivy¯akhyay¯a Bh¯ag¯irath¯i .tippa.ny¯a Hind¯i-A°ngarej¯i-´sabdako´sai´sca[sic] vibh¯u.sitam / vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Indradeva Trip¯a.th¯i ; .tippa. | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1978 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Ga.nesádaivajnã, fl. 1520-1554 | Tithicint¯ama.ni.h / Ga.ne´sadaivajñapra.n¯ita.h ; M¯atrpras¯adap¯a.n.deyakrta-Vijayalak.sm¯in¯amnibh¯a.s¯a.t¯ikod¯ahara.nasamvalita.h | Benaras City : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1938 |
| PK2971 .H28 | Vi´sve´svara, 18th cent | Ala°nk¯ara-mukt¯aval¯i / ´Sr¯ivi´sve´svarap¯a.n.deya nirmit¯a ; ´Sr¯ivi.s.nupras¯adabha.n.d¯ari.n¯a sa.m´sodhit¯a | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1927 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Pra´sastap¯ad¯ac¯arya | ´Sr¯imanmahar.sika.n¯adaviracite Vai´se.sikadar´sane ´Sr¯imanmahar.sipra´sastadev¯ac¯aryaviracita.m Pra´sastap¯adabh¯a.syam : Prak¯a´sik¯a Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯avibh¯u.sitam / bh¯asy¯akhy¯ak¯ara .Dhu.n.dhir¯aja ´S¯astr¯i ; Vai´se.sikas¯utravy¯akhy¯ak¯ara N¯ar¯ | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1966 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Nala, Mah¯ar¯aj¯a | P¯akadarpanam / Mah¯ar¯ajanalaviracitam; V¯ar¯a.nas¯isthar¯ajak¯iyasa.mskrtap¯a.tha´s¯al¯iyany¯aya´s¯astr¯adhy¯apakenany¯ay¯ac¯aryapa.n.dita´sr¯iv¯am¯acara.nabha.t.t¯ac¯arye.na sa.m´sodhitam | Benares : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1915 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Sarvajñ¯atman | Sa°nk.sepa´s¯ar¯irakam / Sarvajñ¯atmamuniviracitam ; Paramaha.msaparivr¯ajak¯ac¯arya´sr¯ir¯ama-t¯irthasv¯amivinirmit¯a Anvay¯arthaprak¯a´sik¯akhyay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a samala°nkrtam ; p¯ujyap¯adaparvat¯iya ´sr¯imsnnity¯ananda pa.n.dita pradar´sitar¯ity¯a Vajhe | Benares : Hari Das Gupta & Sons, 1913 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ka.n¯ada | Vai´se.sikadar´sane Mahar.sipravarapra´sastadev¯ac¯aryaviracita.m Pra´sastap¯adabh¯a.syam [microform] : vidvacc¯u.d¯ama.ni-´Sr¯i´sa°nkarami´sravinirmita.h Upask¯ara´sca | K¯a´s¯istha.h : Caukhamb¯asa.mskrtapustak¯alay¯adhyak.se.na ´Sr¯ikr.s.nad¯asaguptamahodayena Vidy¯avil¯asan¯amni Yantr¯alaye Mudrayitv¯a Prak¯a´sitam, 1923 |
| PK2971 .K3 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Laghu´sabdendu´sekhara.h / N¯agoj¯ibha.t.taviracita Avyay¯ibh¯av¯anta.h ; Bhairavami´sraviracitay¯a Candrakalay¯a .t¯ikay¯a sameta.h ; 'Moka.te' ityupan¯amak-Ga.napati´s¯astr¯ina ´si.sye.na ; 'Pe.n.dase' ityupan¯amaken Vi.s.nutan¯ujena Narahari´sarma.n¯a | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1927 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vi´svan¯atha Ny¯ayapañc¯anana Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya | Ny¯ayasiddh¯antamukt¯aval¯i / ´Sr¯ivi´svan¯athapañc¯ananabha.t.t¯ac¯aryaviracit¯a; Mah¯adevabha.t.t¯arabdhena Dinakarabha.t.taprap¯uritena Dinakar¯i (Prak¯a´sa) vy¯akhy¯anena ´Sr¯ir¯amarudrabha.t.t¯ac¯ary¯arabdhena Pa.n.ditar¯aja´sr¯ir¯aje´svara´s¯astripr | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : J.H. Gupta.h, 1951 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Sa°nkar¯ac¯arya | Pañc¯ikaranam / V¯artika bhar.n¯akhya t¯ik¯avibhu.sita Sure´svar¯ac¯aryak.rta vartikayutam. R¯amat¯irthak.rta tattvacandrik¯akhya t¯ika sa.mvalita, Anandagiri viracita vivara.na smetama. Bha¯u Sastri.n¯a sa.m´sodhitama | K¯a´s¯istha.h : Caukhamb¯asa.mskrtapustak¯alay¯a, 1923 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vi´sve´svara, 18th cent | Ala°nk¯ara prad¯ipa.h / Parvat¯iya-Vi´sve´svarapa.n.dita viracita.h ; Vi.s.nupras¯adabha.n.d¯ari.n¯a sa.m´sodhita.h | K¯a´s¯istha : Jayakr.s.nad¯asaguptamahodayena Mudrayitv¯a Prak¯a´sitam, 1923 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vaidyan¯athad¯ik.sita, 15th cent | J¯atakap¯arij¯ata.h / Daivajñavaidyan¯athaviracita.h ; Kapile´svara´s¯astri.n¯a svopajñay¯a 'Sudh¯a´s¯alin¯i' sam¯akhyay¯a Sa.mskrta.t¯ikay¯a ; M¯atrpras¯ada´s¯astrinirmitay¯a 'Vimal¯a' Hind¯i.t¯ikay¯a ca san¯ath¯ikrtya samp¯adita.h | Banarasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija, 1953 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Puru.sas¯uktam. S¯ayanacarya pranita-S¯aya.na bh¯asye.na ´Sriman Maha¯idhara K.rta Vedad¯ip¯akhya bh¯a.syena Pandita Pravara-´Sriman Mangal¯ac¯aryanirmitamangalabh¯asye.na Vidvaccu.d¯ama.ni ´Srimat Kamalak.r.s.n.a viractia ´Sr¯i Nimb¯arkamatabh¯asyena ca | Benares, Vidya Vilas Press, 1923 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Sanatasujâtiyam, with Bhashya of Sri Madshanker Bhagvatpad, and a commentary by Nilkantha. Edited by Pandit Bhau Shastri Vajhe | [Benares City, Jai Krishna Dass Gupta, 1924] |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯alid¯asa | Srutabodha by Mahakavi Kalidas : Mah¯akavi-´sr¯i-K¯alid¯asa-pra.m¯ita.h ´Srutabodha´schandogra.mta.h ... sa.msk.rtabh¯a.s¯a.t¯ik¯a samvalita.h. Edited with Anandavardhini commentary in Sanskrit and Tatparyaprakash in Hindi by Kanakal¯al(a) Sharma | Benares Jai Krishna das-Hari das Gupta 1929 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vi´svan¯atha Ny¯ayapañc¯anana Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya | K¯arik¯awal¯i, with two commentaries Siddhânta Muktâwalî of Wishwanâtha Nyâya Panchânana and Nyâyachandrikâ, by Pandit sri Nârâyana Tîrtha. Edited with notes by Pandit Dhundhiraj Shâstrî, Nyâyopâdhyâya and Kâvyatîrtha | Benares, Printed by Jaykrishna Dâss Gupta, 1923 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Paraskara-Grihyasutra, with Harihar-Bhashya, Gadadhara-Bhashya on two Kandas and Jayarama-Bhashya on the third Kanda. With appendixes. Editted [sic] by Pandit Gopalshastri Nene, with his introduction, explainatary [sic] notes and index | Benares City, Printed, published and sold by Jayakrishna Das Hari Das Gupta, 1925 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Sarvajñ¯atman | Sankshepa-sariraka / by Sarvajnatma-muni ; with a gloss called Sarsangraha by Sri Madhusudan Sarasvati ; edited by Bhau Sastri Vajhe | Benares : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1924-1925 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Raghunath Sastry Vyakaranacharya | Laghujutika, a critical notes [sic] on Paribhashendu Sekhare, by Raghunath Sastry Vyakaranacharya, son of Pandit Sri Kashinath Sastry. Edited by Ananta Sastry Phedake | Benares, Jai Krishna Das Gupta, 1924 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Panta, Nity¯ananda, 1867-1931 | Katiyeshti Dipaka : Darshapaurnamasapaddhati / by Nityananada Parvatiya | Benares : Chowkhamaba Sanskrit Series Office, 1924 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Pu.spadanta, 10th cent | Mahimna stotra, with a commentary of Madhusudana Saraswati, and five other commentaries of Narayana Pati Sarma Tripathi and Sakti Mahimna stotra | Benares, Gupta, 1924 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Dharmak¯irti, 7th cent | The Ny¯aya bindu of Dharma K¯irti. With a Sanskrit commentary by Dharmottar¯ach¯arya. Edited with notes, introduction & Hindi translation by Chandra´sekhara ´S¯astr¯i | Banaras, The Chowkhamba Sanskrit series, 1954 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Kau.n.dabha.t.ta | Vaiy¯akara.na bh¯usanas¯ara / With the darpa.na commentary by Harivallabha, and a short commentary by Kri´sna Mitra & ti°narthav¯adas¯ara by Khuddh¯i Jh¯i ´Sarm¯a. With critical introduction, exhaustive notes, indices, appendices etc. by Ananta ´S¯astri P | Benares City : Gupta, 1939 |
| PK2971 .K3 | V¯acaspatimi´sra, fl. 976-1000 | Nyayavartik-tatparya-tika / by Sri Vachaspati Mishra ; ed. by Nyayacharya Pandit Rajeshwara Sastri Dravid | Benares : Vidya-Vilasa Press, 1925-1926 |
| PK2971 .K3 | ¯Apadeva | The Mimamsa nyayaprakasa of Apadeva. With an original Sanskrit commentary by A. Chinnaswami Sastri. Ed. A.M. Ramanatha Dikshita | Banaras, Jayakrishna Das Haridas Gupta, 1949 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Paurohityakarmas¯ara.h .tippa.ny¯a samala°nkrta.h / ´Sr¯iram¯ak¯anta.thakkure.na sa°ngrh¯ita.h ; ´Sr¯ir¯amacandrajh¯a Vy¯akara.n¯ac¯arye.na sa.m´sodhita.h | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯iza, 1953-1962 |
| PK2971 .K3 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Laghu´sabdendu´sekhara.h; ´Sr¯in¯age´sabha.t.taviracita.h. ´Sr¯iNity¯anandapantaparvat¯iyaviracitena ´Sekharad¯ipak¯akhyena .tippa.nena samujjvalita.h. Bh¯umik¯alekhaka.h Gop¯ala´s¯astr¯i Nene | Ban¯arasa, Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija, 1954 |
| PK2971 .K3 | V¯atsy¯ayana | ´Sr¯iv¯atsy¯ayanamunipra.nita.m Kamasu°tram. ´Sr¯iya´sodharaviracita'jayama°ngal¯a'-vy¯akhy¯asahita.m Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯abh¯a.syopetañcha. Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Devadatta ´S¯astr¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1964 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Udayan¯ac¯arya | Udayan¯ac¯aryapra.n¯ita.h Ny¯ayakusum¯añjali.h : vy¯akhy¯acatush.tuyopeta.h / samp¯adakau, ´Sr¯ipadmapras¯adop¯adhy¯aya.h, ´Sr¯i.du.n.dir¯aja´s¯astr¯i ; pr¯akrtanalekhaka.h, ´Sr¯igop¯in¯athakavir¯aja ; prast¯avan¯alekhaka.h, ´Sr¯ir¯aje´svara´s¯astr¯i Dr¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a-Sa.mskrta-S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 2013 [1957] |
| PK2971 .K3 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Paribh¯a´sendu´sekhara.h / N¯age´sabha.t.taviracita.h ; Bhairavami´sraviracitay¯a Bhairav¯ityapar¯akhyay¯a Paribh¯a.s¯avivrty¯a, Laksma.na´sarmma.n¯a sa°ngrh¯itay¯a Tattvaprak¯a´sikay¯a ca sahita.h ; Sad¯a´siva´s¯astri.n¯a .tippa.ny¯adin¯a pari.skrta.h sa | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1931 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Laug¯ak.si Bh¯askara | Arthasa°ngraha.h / Laug¯ak.sibh¯askaraviracitah | [Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa] Samvat 1972 [1915] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Uddyotakara, ca. 550-ca. 625. | Ny¯ayav¯arttikama. V¯atsy¯ayana bh¯a.syopa.m v.rha.nama. Vindye´svar¯i Pras¯ad Dvivedi.n¯a Lak´smana ´S¯astrin¯a ca pari´sodhitama | Benares, Gupta, 1915 [i.e. 1916] |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Vâjasaneyi-Samhitâ of the White Yajurveda, with the commentaries of Uvvata and Mahîdara ... ed. by Ram Sakala Misra | Benares, H.D. Gupta & sons, 1912-15 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | ´Suklayajurvedak¯a.nvasa.mhit¯a. 1 adhy¯ay¯ad¯arabhya 20 adhy¯ayaparyant¯a : ´Sr¯is¯aya.n¯ac¯aryaviracitabh¯a.syasahit¯a / M¯adhava ´Sastri.n¯a sa.m´sodhit¯a = Kanva sanhita of the Shukla Yajurveda. 1 to 20 chapters : with bhashya of Sayana Charya / edite | Benares City : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1915 |
| PK2971 .K3 | V¯amana, 7th cent | K¯a´sik¯a, P¯.ninoyavy¯akara.nastravrtti.h. Vidvdvarav¯amanaja-y¯adityaviracit¯a. Samp¯adaka.h Pa.ndita ´Sobhitamisra.h, upodhd¯atalekhaka.h Pandita ´Sribrahmadattajigy¯asu.h | Ban¯arasa, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta Pustak¯alaya, 1952 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vararuci | ´Sr¯ivararucipra.n¯ita.h Pr¯ak.rta-prak¯a´sa.h / Bh¯amahak.rta 'manoram¯a' vy¯akhy¯asahita.h ; Mathur¯apras¯adad¯ik.sitaviracita 'candrik¯a' 'prad¯ipa' sa.msk.rta hind¯ivy¯akhy¯advayopeta.h ; Udayar¯ama´s¯astr¯i.dabar¯alak.rta .tippa.n¯ipari´si.s.t¯abhy¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1959 |
| PK2971 .K3 | M¯adhava, d. 1386 | Jivanmukti viveka. Edited with Hindi commentary by Thakur Udaya Narayan Sinha | Benares City, Gupta, 1913 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | ´Sr¯in¯arad¯iyasa.mhit¯a, n¯ama, Brahma.nopadi.s.to N¯aradamamuniprokto jyauti.sagrantha.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯asa.mskrtapustak¯alay¯adhyak.se.na, 1905 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jaimini | Mîmânsâdarˆsana : with the commentary of Sabara Swami / edited by Ratna Gopâla Bha.t.ta | Benares : Printed at the Vidyâ Vilâsa Prêss, 1910 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Gautama (Authority on Ny¯aya´s¯astra) | ´Sr¯igautamamunipra.n¯ita.m Ny¯ayadar´sana.m / ´Sr¯iv¯atsy¯ayanamunipra.n¯itabh¯a.syayuta.m ; ´Sr¯ipadmapras¯ada´s¯astri-´Sr¯iharir¯ama´sukl¯abhy¯a.m pari´sodhitam | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯iza ¯Aphisa, 1942 |
| PK2971 .K3 | N¯ilaka.n.tha, 17th cent | D¯anamay¯ukha.h / N¯ilaka.n.thabha.t.taviracita.h ; Ratnagop¯alabha.t.tena sa.m´sodhita.h | [Benares] : Caukhamb¯asa.mskrtapustak¯alaya, 1909 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Indradatta Up¯adhy¯aya | Phakkika-prakasha .. | Benares, Vidya Vilas Press, 1917 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Mit¯akshar¯a, a gloss on Gaudapada Acharya's Mandukya karikas / by Prakasananda Saraswati Swami ; and Mandukyopanishada dipika of Sankaranand ; edited by Ratna Gopal Bhatta | Benares : Jai Krishna Das-Hari Das Gupta, 1910 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Devan¯atha .Thakkura | Adhikarana Kaumud¯i. Edited with introduction, etc. by N¯ar¯ayana Sh¯astr¯i Khiste S¯ahity¯ach¯arya and Vaidyan¯atha Sh¯astr¯i Varakale | Benares City, Printed, published & sold by Jai Krishna Das Hari Das Gupta, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1926 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Visvesvara Pandita | Rasachandrika, by Parbatiya Pandit Vishweswar Pandeya. Edited by Vishnu Prasad Bhandari | Benares City, Gupta, 1926 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ked¯arabha.t.ta | Vrttaratn¯akara.h. ´Sr¯ibha.t.taked¯arapra.n¯ita.h. Bha.t.tan¯ar¯aya.nabha.t.t¯iyavy¯akhy¯a-sahita.h. Varakalop¯akhya ´Sr¯ivaidyan¯atha´s¯astrinirmita.tippa.nopeta.h. ´Sr¯iked¯aran¯atha´sarmapra.n¯ita 'Ma.ni,ay¯i' hind¯ivy¯akhy¯avibh¯u.sita´sva | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa [1962] |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯alid¯asa | Raghuva.m´samah¯ak¯avyam / ´Sr¯ik¯alid¯asaviracita.m ; ´Sr¯imallin¯athakrtasañj¯ivin¯i.t¯ik¯ayuta Ma.niprabh¯a Hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam ; Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h ´Sr¯iharagovindami´sra.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1961 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ke´savami´sra, 13th cent | The Al a°nkara´sekhara. Edited with introd. etc. by Anantar¯ama ´S¯astri Vet¯al | Benares City, Gupta, 1927 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Gad¯adharabha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 17th/18th cent | The ´Saktiv¯ada, by Gad¯adhara Bhatt¯ach¯arya. With three commentaries: (1) The Manj¯u´sa, by Kri.s.na Bha.t.ta, (2) The Viv.ri.ti, by M¯adhava Bha.t.t¯ach¯arya, and (3) The Vinodini by Gosv¯ami D¯amodara S¯astr¯i. Edited with introduction by Gosv¯ami D¯a | Benares City, Printed, published and sold by Jai Krishna Das Hari Das Gupta, the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1927 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bha.t.toj¯i D¯ik.sita | The Prau.dhamanoram¯a : a commentary upon his Siddhantakaumud¯i, with the gloss called Laghu´sabdaratna by Hari D¯ikshita, and Sabdaratna Bhairavi commentary by Bhairava Misra, Prabha-notes by M¯adhava S¯astr¯i Bh¯and¯ar¯i, ´Sabdaratna Prad¯ipaka-notes on | [Benares City : Jai Krishna Das Hari Das Gupta], 1928 |
| PK2971 .K3 | ¯Apastamba | [pastambag.rhyas¯utra. With two commentaries the Ånakulâ of Haradatta Misra and the Tâtparyadarsana of Sudarsanâchârya. Edited by A. Cinnaswami Sastri | Benares, Jai Krishnadas-Haridas Gupta, 1928 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bh¯amaha | K¯avy¯ala°nk¯ara.h / ´Sr¯ibh¯amah¯ac¯arye.na vinirmita.h ; Ba.tukan¯atha ´Sarm¯a tath¯a Baladeva Up¯adhy¯aya ityet¯abhy¯a.m bh¯umik¯adibhi.h samala°nkrtya samp¯adita.h ; ¯Ananda´sa°nkaradhruvamahodayai.h likhitena pr¯akkathanena san¯ath¯ikrta.h | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1928 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vallabh¯ac¯arya, 1479-1531? | The Brahmav¯ada Sangraha and ´Suddh¯advaita Parisk¯ara (Philosophy of ´Sr¯i Vallabh¯ach¯arya), with commentaries and Hindi translations. Edited and translated by Pandit Hari´sankara ´S¯astr¯i | Benares, Printed and published by Jai Krishna Das Hari Das Gupta, the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1928 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vi´svan¯atha, Pandit | Premaras¯aya°n°a. Edited by V¯ishn¯u Pras¯ad Bh¯and¯ari | Benares City, Jai Krishna Das Hari Das Gupta, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1928 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Tarkav¯ag¯i´sa, Mathur¯a N¯atha | The Vy¯aptipanchakarahasyam and Sinhavy¯aghra lakshanarahasyam / by Mathur¯a N¯atha Tarkav¯ag¯i´sa ; with Gang¯an¯irjharini commentary and notes by ´Sivadatta Mi´sra ; ed. by Dhundhiraj ´S¯astr¯i | Benares : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1928 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Panta, Nity¯ananda, 1867-1931 | Antyakarmad¯ipaka.h. ¯A´saucak¯alanirnayasahita.h Pretakarmabrahm¯ibhutayatikarma Nir¯upan¯atmaka.h. Nity¯ananda Parvat¯iya viracita.h | Ban¯aras, Caukhamba Sansk.rta Pustak¯alaya, 1952 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Kapila | The S¯a°nkhya dar´sana. With S¯a°nkhya pravachana bh¯ashya by Vijñ¯ana Bhikshu. Edited by Dhundhiraj ´Sastri | Benares City, Gupta, 1928 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Hemacandra, 1088-1172 | Anek¯arthasa°ngraho n¯ama ko´sa.h / ¯ac¯arya´sr¯ihemacandre.na viracita.h ; Ghan¯anandap¯a.n.deyena tath¯a Jan¯ardanajyotirvid¯a uddh.rtya sa.m´sodhy¯a'k¯ar¯adis¯ucy¯a sa.mve.s.tya mudra.n¯ay¯a'rpita.h ; jagann¯atha´s¯astriho´si°ngamahodayena samp¯adita.h | Benares : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1985 [A.D. 1929] |
| PK2971 .K3 | M¯agha | ´Sr¯imanm¯aghakavinirmitam ´Si´sup¯alavadham : ´Srivallabhadevak.rtaya Sandehavishaudhivy¯akhyay¯a tath¯a ´Sr¯imallin¯athak.rtaya Sarvankash¯avyakhyay¯a sametam / Anantar¯ama-´s¯astri.n¯a samp¯aditam tath¯a Jagann¯atha´s¯as tri.n¯a parishk.rtam | Ban¯arasa Ci.ti : Jayak.rsha.nad¯asa-Harid¯asagupta, 1985[i.e. 1929] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Sa°nkar¯ac¯arya | ´Sr¯imaccha°nkar¯ac¯aryaviracita.m Brahmas¯utra´s¯a°nkarabh¯a.syam / .Dhu.n.dhir¯aja´s¯astri.n¯a pari.skrtam | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1929-1931 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bh¯askar¯ac¯arya, b. 1114 | The siddh¯anta ´siromani : a treatise on astronomy by Bhãskarãchãrya : with his own exposition The v¯asan¯abh¯ashya / formerly edited by the late B¯ap¯u Deva ´S¯astri ; now revised by Ganapati Deva ´Sastri | Benares City : Jai Krishnadas-Haridas Gupta, 1929 |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯akaca.n.d¯i´svara | K¯akaca.n.d¯i´svarakalpatantram ; `Vidyotin¯i Hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam. [Racayit¯a K¯akaca.nd¯is´vara.h] Vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Kail¯a´sapati P¯a.n.deya | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Cankhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Abhisa, 1963 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bh¯aravi | Kir¯at¯arjun¯iyam : Mallin¯atha S¯uri krtay¯a Gha.n.t¯apatha vy¯akhyay¯a ; Ga°ng¯adhara ´Sarma krtay¯a Sudh¯a vy¯akhyay¯a ca samala°nkrtam / Bh¯araviviracitam | Ban¯aras Sit¯i : Gupta, 1929 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jayadeva, 13th cent | The Chandr¯aloka / by P¯iy¯u.savar.sa Jayadeva. With the commentary, `Sarad¯agama` alias `Chandr¯aloka prak¯a´sa`, by Padman¯abhamishra alias pradyotana Bha.t.t¯ach¯arya. Edited with introd., etc., [by] N¯ar¯aya.na ´Sastr¯i Khiste | Benares City, Chowkhaba Sanskrit Series Office, 1929 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Gad¯adharabha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 17th/18th cent | The Saktiv¯ada. By Gad¯adhara Bha.t.t¯ach¯arya. Edited with critical notes by Goswami Damodar ´Sastri | Benares, Jaya Krishnadâs-Haridâs Gupta, 1929 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Mathur¯an¯atha Tarkav¯ag¯i´sa | M¯athur¯ipañcalak.sa.n¯i / ... um¯an¯athop¯adhy¯ayena viracitay¯a vy¯apticandrik¯akhyay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a sahit¯a ; tath¯a M¯athur¯isi.mhavy¯aghralak.sa.nam ...harir¯ama´suklaviracitavy¯akhyay¯a sahita.m sa.m´sodhitañca ´sr¯iharihara´s¯astrisa°nkalitapañcalak | Benares : Chowkhamba, 1930 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Mer¯utu°ng¯ac¯arya, 14th cent | The Ras¯adhy¯aya. With a commentary. Edited by Ramkrishna Sharma | Benares City, Jai Krishnadas-Haridas Gupta, 1930 |
| PK2971 .K3 | P¯a.nini | P¯a.n¯in¯ivy¯akara.na v¯adaratna = P¯a.ninivy¯akara.ne v¯adaratnam / by S¯urya N¯ar¯aya.na ´Sukla ; ed. by R¯amagovinda ´Sukla | Banaras : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1989-2005/A.D. 1932-1949 |
| PK2971 .K3 | S¯astr¯i, Ga.napatideva | Ga.nitakaumud¯i (Dvit¯iya Bh¯aga). Racayit¯a Ga.napatideva ´S¯astr¯i | Varanasi, Caukhamb¯a Sanskrit Series Office [1963] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Khiste, N¯ar¯aya.na´s¯astr¯i | Chanda.h Kaumud¯i. Lekhaka N¯ar¯aya.na ´S¯astr¯i Khiste. Samp¯adak Ba.tukan¯atha ´S¯astri Khiste | V¯ar¯anas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sansk.rta Series Office, 1961 |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯alid¯asa | Raghuva.ma´samah¯ak¯avyam : 'Sañj¯ivin¯i'-'Sudh¯a'-Indu'-Vy¯akhy¯atrayopetam / K¯alid¯asaviracitam ; .t¯ik¯ak¯ara Brhma´sa°nkara Mi´sra | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, [1930-1931] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Patañjali | Yogäsütram / Mahar¨sipravarapata¨njalïpra¨nïta¨m ; Pa¨n¨ditabaladevami¨srak¨rtayä sa¨tippa¨nyä Yogapradïpikäkhyaviv¨rttyä samanvitam ; ¨Dhu¨n¨dhiräja¨sästri¨nä nirdhyäya sa¨m¨sodhitam | Banärasa Si¨tï : Jayak¨rsh¨nadäsa Haridäsa Gupta¨h, Caukhambä Sa¨msk¨rta Sïriza Äphisa, 1931 |
| PK2971 .K3 | R¯aja´sekhara, ca. 880-ca. 920 | The K¯avyam¯im¯ams¯a of R¯aja´sekhara. Edited with his own the K¯avyam¯im¯ams¯a Chandr¯ik¯a commentary, by N¯ar¯ayana ´S¯astri Khiste | Benares City, printed, published & sold by Jai Krishnadas-Haridas Gupta, 1931- |
| PK2971 .K3 | Har.savardhana, King of Th¯anesar and Kanauj, fl. 606-647 | N¯ag¯anandam | 1931 |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯alid¯asa | Meghad¯utam. Sañj¯ivan¯i, C¯aritravarddhin¯i, Bh¯avabodhin¯i, Saud¯amin¯i, vy¯akhy¯acatu.s.tayope´tam samp¯adaka.h: Brahma´sankara ´S¯astr¯i | Varanasi, Caukhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1962 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯ara | Jâgadi´si vyadhikaranam. By Jagadi´sa Tarkâlankâra. With the G°ang¯a commentary and notes by Sivadatta Mi´sra. Edited with anu°°gamas by Dhundhirâja °Sa´stri | Benares, Jai Krishnadâs-Haridâs Gupta, 1931 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Amaracandras¯uri, 13th cent | K¯avyakalpalat¯avrtti.h / Amaracandrayatinirmit¯a ; Arisi.mhakrtas¯utrasahit¯a ; Ho´si°nga-ityup¯akhyena Jagann¯atha´s¯astri.n¯a sapari.sk¯ara.m sa.m´sodhit¯a | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1931 |
| PK2971 .K3 | R¯am¯a´srama | ´Sr¯ir¯am¯a´sramapra.n¯it¯a V¯a.n¯ipra.n¯itas¯utr¯a.n¯a.m vrttirn¯ama Vaiy¯akara.na-siddh¯antacandrik¯a ... Sad¯anandakrta Subodhiny¯a ... Loke´sakarakrta Tattvad¯ipikay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a ca sahit¯a ... Navaki´sora´s¯astri.n¯a nirmitay¯a Cakradhar¯a .ti | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1957-1985 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | The Tripur¯arahasya : M¯ah¯atmya kha.n.da / edited by Mukunda L¯ala S¯astri ; with introduction and contents for each chapter by N¯ar¯ayan S¯astri Khiste | Benares City [India] : Jai Krishna D¯as Harid¯as Gupta, Chowkhambha Sanskrit Series Office, 1932 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | ¯Apastamba Dharmas¯utra; with the commentary Ujjwala, by Haradatta Mi´sra. Edited with notes, introduction, word index, etc., by A. Chinnasw¯ami ´S¯astr¯i and A. Ramanatha ´S¯astr¯i | Benares City, Printed, published & sold by Jai Krishna Das Haridas Gupta, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1932 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯ara | ´Sr¯ijagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯arakrt¯a Avacchedakatvanirukti.h : ny¯ay¯ac¯arya Pa.m. ´Sr¯i´sivadattami´sragau.dena viracitay¯a Ga°ng¯avy¯akhyay¯a sa.mvalitam [sic] / Pa.m. .Dhu.n.dhir¯aja´s¯astri.n¯a sa°nkalitay¯a vi.samasthala.tippa.ny¯a sameta.m [sic], ten | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1932 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Panta, Nity¯ananda, 1867-1931 | Sa.msk¯arad¯ipaka.h / racayit¯a Nity¯anandapantaparvat¯iya.h | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta Sir¯iza ¯Aphisa, 1951 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Panta, Nity¯ananda, 1867-1931 | Var.sakrtyad¯ipaka.h : K¯alanir.nayavratody¯apanasahita.h / racayit¯a Nity¯anandapantaparvat¯iya.h ; samp¯adaka.h Gop¯ala´s¯astr¯i Nene | Benares : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1932 |
| PK2971 .K3 | L¯a.ty¯ayana | S¯amaved¯iya.m ´srautas¯utram / ´Sr¯imanmahar.si-L¯a.ty¯ayanapra.n¯itamagni.s.tom¯antam ; Up¯adhy¯ayopan¯amakena Vakh´s¯i Mukunda´sarmma.n¯a sa°nkalitay¯a pr¯aktanabh¯a.sy¯anusrtay¯a Saral¯akhyay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a sa.mvalitam | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1932 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Trivikramabha.t.ta, 10th cent | The Nalachampu, or, Damayant¯i kath¯a : with the Vi.samapada prak¯a´sa commentary by Cha.n.dap¯ala / edited with introduction, bh¯avabodhin¯i annotations, etc. by Nanda Kishore ´Sarma | Benares : Jai Krishnadas-Haridas Gupta, 1932 |
| PK2971 .K3 | B¯adar¯aya.na | ´Sr¯ibrahmas¯utram : ´Sr¯inimb¯arkabh¯a.syam / Bhagavannimb¯arkamah¯amun¯indraviracitaved¯antap¯arij¯atasaurabh¯akhyas¯utrav¯aky¯arthena ; ´Sr¯iniv¯as¯ac¯aryacara.napra.n¯ita´sr¯ived¯antakaustubhabh¯a.sye.na ca san¯ath¯ikrtam ; Dhu.n.dhir¯aja´s¯astri.n¯a | Ban¯arasa Sit¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1932 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Du.hkhabhañjanakavi | The Vagvallabha of Sriduhkhabhanjanakavi / edited with the Varavarnini commentary by Deviprasada Kavichakravarti ; with an introduction and index etc. by Goswami Damodara Sastri | Varanasi, India : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1933 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯ara | ´Sr¯ijagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯arakrta.m Siddh¯antalak.sa.nam : ´Sivadattami´sragau.dena viracitay¯a sam¯ulaj¯agad¯i´s¯ivy¯akhy¯anasan¯athakro.dapatrar¯upay¯a Ga°ng¯akhyavy¯akhyay¯a Brhatkro.dapatrasa°ngrah¯apar¯abhidhay¯a vi.samasthala.tippa.ny¯a ca sa.mvali | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1933 |
| PK2971 .K3 | S¯aya.na, d. 1387 | Vedabh¯a.syabh¯umik¯asa°ngraha.h : S¯aya.n¯ac¯aryaviracit¯an¯a.m svavedabh¯a.syabh¯umik¯an¯a.m sa°ngraha.h / Baladevaup¯adhy¯ayena bh¯umik¯a.tippany¯adibhi.h samala°nkrtya samp¯adita.h parivarddhita´sca | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1958 |
| PK2971 .K3 | S¯aya.na, d. 1387 | M¯adhav¯iyadh¯atuvrtti.h. ´Sr¯iS¯aya.n¯ac¯aryakrt¯a . Phadakeityup¯aha Pa.ndit¯ananta´s¯astri.n¯a s.am´sodhit¯a, avi´si.s.t¯a ca jo´sotyup¯ha pandita Sad¯a´siva´s¯astri.n¯a pari.sktya sa.m´sodhya brhad bh¯umikay¯a'k¯ar¯adidh¯atus¯ucikay¯a ca sanyojya susa | Ban¯arasa, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Afisa, 1934 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Baudh¯ayana-dharmas¯utram : baudh¯ayanapra.n¯ita.m / Govindasv¯amipra.n¯itavivara.nasametam. Cinnasv¯ami´s¯astr¯i.na bh¯umik¯a.tippa.ny¯adibhissa.myojya sa.m´sodhitam | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ij ¯Aphisa, [1934] |
| PK2971 .K3 | | S¯amaved¯iya-t¯a.n.dyamah¯abr¯ahma.nam : S¯aya.n¯ac¯aryaviracitabh¯a.syasahitam / S`ricinnasv¯ami´s¯astri.n¯a, Pa.t.t¯abhir¯ama´s¯astri.n¯a ca bh¯umik¯a.tippa.ny¯adibhissa.myojya sa.m´sodhitam | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1935-36 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jayanta Bha.t.ta, fl. 850-910 | Ny¯ayamañjar¯i : Gautamas¯utrat¯atparyavivrti.h / Jayantabha.t.takrt¯a ; vi.samasthala-vivara.nena vibh¯u.sit¯a ; vivara.nak¯ara.h S¯uryan¯ar¯aya.na´sukla.h | Var¯anas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Afisa, 1934-1936 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | ´S¯arad¯atilakam. ´Sr¯ilak.sma.nade´sikendraviracitam. ´Sr¯imadr¯adhavabha.t.takrta 'Pad¯arth¯adar´sa' Vy¯akhy¯asahitam. Samp¯adaka ´Sr¯imukundajh¯a Bakh´s¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aph¯isa, 1963 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Satrughnami´sra | Mantr¯arthad¯ipik¯a | 1967 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯ara | ´Sabda´saktiprak¯a´sik¯a | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1934 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Patañjali | S¯a°nga Yogadar´sanam arth¯at-P¯atañjaladar´sanam / Bhagavatapatañjaliviracita.m | Ban¯arasa : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aph¯isa, 1935 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Anubh¯utisvar¯up¯ac¯arya | S¯arasvata-vy¯akara.nam. Candrak¯irttisaripra.n¯icandrak¯irttin¯amny¯a sabodhikay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a, V¯asudevabha.t.taviracitapras¯ad¯akhya.t¯ikary¯a. Navaki´sora´s¯astri.n¯a pari.skatya samp¯aditam | Ban¯arasa, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija, 1935 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jh¯a, Dharmadatta, 1860-1918 | G¯udh¯arthatattv¯aloka.h : S¯am¯anyaniruktig¯ad¯adh¯ar¯i / Dharmadatta- [Bacc¯a Jh¯a] ´Sarmaviracita.h ; Lak.sm¯in¯atha Jh¯a ´Sarma.n¯a Jagad¯i´sa ´Sarma.n¯a ca sa.m´sodhita.h Jagad¯i´sa °Sarm¯a | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1935 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯ara | The Pak.sata prakara.na. By Jagadi´sa Tark¯ala°nk´¯ara. Edited with the Gang¯a commentary & notes by °Sivadatta Mi´sra | Benares, Jay Krishna Das Haridas Gupta, 1935 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Manu (Lawgiver) | Manusmrti.h. Kull¯ukabha.t.tapra.n¯ita 'Manvarthamukt¯aval¯i' .t¯ik¯asahita-'Ma.niprabh¯a' hind¯ivy¯akhyopet¯a, jñepakapari´si.s.ta´slokai.h, ´slok¯anukrama.nikay¯a ca sahit¯a. Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Haragovinda´s¯astr¯i. Samp¯adaka.h Gop¯ala´s¯astr¯i Nen | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1935 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Gad¯adharabha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 17th/18th cent | Vyutpattiv¯ada.h | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : [s.n.], 1935 |
| PK2971 .K3 | V¯acaspatimi´sra, fl. 976-1000 | Bh¯amat¯i | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1935-1937 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Gobhila | Gobhilagrhyas¯utram | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta Sir¯iza ¯Aphisa, 1936 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bha.t.toj¯i D¯ik.sita | Siddhantakaumudi. [Edited with the Saral¯a commentary, R¯upalekhanaprak¯ara and Panktilekhanaprak¯ara, by Gopal ´S¯astri Nene | Benares Si.t¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta Pustak¯alaya, 1937- |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯aty¯ayana | ´Sr¯ikarkabh¯a.sye.na Mah¯idharabh¯a.sye.na ca sa.mvalita.m K¯aty¯ayana´sulbas¯utram | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Saskrta Sa.msth¯ana, [19--] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Mahimabha.t.ta, 11th cent | Vyaktiviveka.h / R¯aj¯anaka-´Sr¯imahimabha.t.tapra.n¯ita.h ; ´Sr¯ir¯aj¯anakaruyyakaviracitasa.msk.rtavy¯akhyay¯a Rev¯apras¯adadvivedikrta-tadubhayahind¯ibhashye.na ca sanath¯ikrtah | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1964 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Rudradhara, 15th cent | ´Sr¯addhaviveka.h = The Sr¯addhaviveka of M.M. ´Sr¯i Rudradhara / Rudradharakrta.h ; Anantar¯ama.dogar¯a´s¯astri.n¯a.tippa.ny¯adibhi.h pari.skrtya sa.m´sodhita.h | Banaras : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1948 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bhartrhari | V¯akyapad¯iya. Mah¯avaiy¯akara.na´sr¯ibhartrhariviracita.m. Bh¯utap¯urvak¯a´s¯isthar¯ajak¯iyapradh¯anap¯a.tha´s¯al¯adhy¯apaka-ny¯aya-vy¯akara.na-s¯ahity¯ac¯aryapa.n.dita´sr¯is¯uryan¯ar¯aya.na´suklena svapra.n¯itena bh¯avaprad¯ip¯akhyavy¯akhy¯anena .tippa. | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Chaukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa [1961- |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bha.t.toj¯i D¯ik.sita | The Prau.dhamanoram¯a : (a commentary upon his Siddh¯anta kaumudi) with its gloss called Laghu´sabdaratna by Hari D¯ik.sita : with three commentaries, the Bhairavi, Bh¯avaprak¯a´sa & Saral¯a by Bhairava Mi´sra, Vaidyan¯atha Payagunde and Gop¯ala ´S¯astri | Benares : Jaya Krishna Das Hari Das Gupta, 1937 |
| PK2971 .K3 | M¯adhava, d. 1386 | Jaimin¯iyany¯ayam¯al¯a | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Chaukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯i.za ¯Aphisa, 1937 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | ´Suklayajurved¯antargatam¯adhyandina´s¯akh¯iya.m ´satapathabr¯ahma.nam / Cinnasv¯ami´s¯astri.n¯a ; Pa.t.tabhir¯ama´s¯astri.n¯a ca .tippany¯adibhivirbh¯u.sya vi´sodhitam | Ban¯arasa : Cokhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija, 1994-2006 [i.e. 1937-50] |
| PK2971 .K3 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Laghu´sabdendu´sekhara.h : Napad¯antas¯utr¯anto bh¯aga.h / khadv¯ijh¯a´samma.n¯a maithilana man¯i.si.n¯a vira´sodhita.h ; Sad¯a´siva´s¯astri.n¯a ca pari´skrta.h | Benaresa : Jaya Krishna Das Haridas Gupta ; Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija, [1938] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Amrtan¯atha´sarm¯a | Krtyas¯arasamuccaya.h / ´Sr¯imadamrtan¯athajh¯aviracita.h ; Ga°ng¯adharami´sra´sarma.n¯a yath¯asthalopayukta.tippa.n¯ibhi.h prayojan¯iyavividhapari´si.s.tavi.sayai´sca samala°nkrta.h ; Kr.s.namohana´s¯astri.n¯a sa.m´sodhita.h | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1953 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bh¯avami´sra, 16th cent | Bh¯avaprak¯a´sa.h : savivara.na Vidyotin¯i Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯apari´si.s.tasahita.h / Bh¯avami´srapra.n¯ita.h ; vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Brahma´sa°nkara ´S¯astr¯i ; vivra.nak¯ara.h R¯upal¯ala Vai´sya | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1961 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Saunaka | Cara.navy¯uhas¯utram / ´Saunakoktam ; Mahid¯asakrta bh¯a.syasahitam ; .Dogar¯a-Anantar¯ama´s¯astri.n¯a .tippa.ny¯a pari.skrtya sa.m´sodhitam | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1938 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Kau.n.dabha.t.ta | Vaiy¯akara.nabh¯u.sa.nas¯ara.h = The Vaiy¯akarana Bh¯usana´sara ; Harivallabhaviracita-darpa.na.t¯ikay¯a, Bhevami´srakatay¯a-par¯ik.s¯a-.t¯ikay¯a, Kr.s.namitrakrtabh¯u.sa.navy¯akhyay¯a, Khady¯ijh¯a´sarmakrta-ti°narthav¯adas¯ara.na ca sahita.h / Samp¯adaka | Benares : Chowkhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija, 1939 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Gad¯adharabha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 17th/18th cent | Vi´sayat¯av¯adah / Gad¯adharabha.t.t¯ac¯arya | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1940 |
| PK2971 .K3 | ¯Anandavardhana, 9th cent | Dhvany¯aloka.h / ´Sr¯imad¯anandavardhan¯ac¯aryaviracita.h ; ´Sr¯ir¯ama.s¯araka Mah¯adeva´s¯astriviracit¯abhy¯a.m B¯alapriy¯adivy¯añjan¯abhy¯a.m samuputena ´Sr¯imadabhinavaguptap¯adaviracitena Locanena sahita.h ; Pa.t.t¯abhir¯ama´s¯astri.n¯a bh¯umik¯avivec | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1940 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bha.t.toj¯i D¯ik.sita | Vaiy¯akara.nasiddh¯antakaumud¯i : Ma. Ma. ´Sr¯ibha.t.tojid¯ik.sitaviracit¯a. ´Sr¯iv¯asudevad¯ik.sitak.rta-`B¯alamanoram¯a' vy¯akhy¯asahit¯a. ´Sr¯igop¯ala´s¯astrinene-Samp¯adita `Rupalekhana-Pa°nktilekhana' prak¯ar¯akhya-Pari´si.s.tasahit¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1958-[63] |
| PK2971 .K3 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Paribh¯a.sendu´sekhara.h = The Paribh¯a´sendusekhara / Be.n¯im¯adhava´s¯astripra.n¯ita 'Brhacch¯astrarthakal¯a' .t¯ik¯asahita.h ; R¯ajan¯ar¯aya.na´s¯astri.n¯a .tippa.ny¯adibhi.h pari.skrtya paribh¯a.sandupra.snottar¯atmaka 'Pra.snapañjik¯a'-dibrhatpari´si | Ban¯aras : Published by Jaya Krishna Das Haridas Gupta : Caukhamb¯a-Sa.mskrta-S¯irija, 1943 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Sukla, R¯ajan¯ar¯aya.na, 1884- | Paribh¯asendu-pra´snapañjik¯a : 125 parik.sopayukta pra´sanottar¯atmik¯a / R¯ajan¯ar¯aya.na´s¯astri.n¯a Sa°nkalit¯a ´S¯astr¯arthopayogipari´si.s.tai.h parivadvat¯a samp¯adit¯a ca | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta Pustak¯alaya, 1952 |
| PK2971 .K3 | N¯il¯ambara Jh¯a, 1825-1883 | C¯ap¯iyatriko.naga.nitam / ´Sr¯in¯il¯ambarajh¯a viracita.m ; Acyut¯ananda Jh¯a ´Sarma.n¯a viracitay¯a Vividhav¯asanay¯a samala°nkrtam, tenaiva sa.m´sodhitañca | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1944 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ga°nge´sa, 13th cent | The Tarka Prakara.na of Ga°nge´sop¯adhy¯aya : with the Tarkarahasya of Mathur¯an¯atha Tarkav¯ag¯i´sa and a commentary by V¯am¯achara.na Bha.t.t¯ach¯arya | Benares : Jaya Krishna Dâs Hari Das Gupta, 1944 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ga.ne´sadaivajña, fl. 1520-1554 | J¯atak¯ala°nk¯arah / D¯in¯an¯atha Jh¯a Daivajñapravara Harabh¯anu ´Suklakrtasamskrta.t¯ikay¯a Bh¯avabodhin¯i-Hind¯i.t¯ikay¯a ca s¯anath¯ikrta.h ; Kapile´svara´s¯astri.n¯a sa.m´sodhanapurassaram samp¯adita.h | Banarasa : Caukhamba Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1950 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ga.ne´sadaivajña, fl. 1520-1554 | Grahal¯aghava.m kara.nam / Ga.ne´sadaivajñaviracita.m ; Daivajñavarya´sr¯ivi´svan¯athakrtavy¯akhyod¯ahara.nayuta.t¯ikay¯a Yuge´svarajh¯a´s¯astrikrtay¯a n¯utanod¯ahara.nopapatti-sa.mvalita- M¯adhur¯i n¯amakasa.mskrta-Hind¯i.t¯ikay¯a ca vibh¯u.sitam ; Kap | Ban¯arasa : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1946 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | ´Sr¯imaccha°nkaramukhavini.hsrtam G¯ayatr¯itantram : G¯ayatr¯i´s¯apoddh¯ara-G¯ayatr¯ikavaca-Da´samah¯avidy¯astotrai.h sambh¯u.sitam / T¯arakan¯atha Bha.t.tac¯arye.na samp¯aditam | Benares : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1946 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | ´Sr¯is¯uryamay¯asurasa.mv¯adar¯upa.h ¯ar.sa.h S¯uryasiddh¯anta.h / Kapile´svara´s¯astri.n¯a ´Sr¯itattv¯amrtabh¯a.syopapatti-.tippa.n¯ibhirvibh¯u.sya samp¯adita.h sa.m´sodhita´sca | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1946 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Prabh¯akara, Vi´svan¯atha´s¯astr¯i | ´Sr¯ivi´svan¯athakavir¯ajapra.n¯ita.h s¯ahityadarpa.na.h / `Lak.sm¯i'.t¯ik¯a-.tippa.n¯ivibh¯u.sita.h ; .t¯ik¯ak¯ara.h K.r.s.namohana ´S¯astr¯i | Ban¯ar¯asa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 2012/A.D. 1955 |
| PK2971 .K3 | N¯ar¯aya.nadaivajña, 16th cent | Muh¯urtam¯arta.n.da.h / ´Sr¯in¯ar¯aya.nadaivajñaviracita.h ; ´Sr¯ikapile´svara´s¯astri.n¯a s¯anvaya-M¯arta.n.daprak¯a´sik¯a-vy¯akhyopapattibh¯a.sod¯ahara.napañc¯amrtairvibh¯u.sya samp¯adita.h sa.msodhita´sca | Benaras : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1947 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ked¯arabha.t.ta | Vrttaratn¯akara.h : ma.nimay¯i bh¯a.s¯a.t¯ik¯a sahita.h | Benares : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1948 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bh¯askar¯ac¯arya, b. 1114 | B¯ijaga.nitam / Bh¯askar¯ac¯aryaviracita.m ; Acyut¯ananda Jh¯a ´Sarm¯n¯a-Sapari.sk¯ar.m ´Sr¯ij¯ivan¯athadaivajhaviracita- Subodhin¯i .t¯ikay¯a Svakrtay¯a Nav¯inod¯ahara.nopapattiyukta- Vimal¯a khyay¯a Sa.mskrta-Hind¯i.t¯ikay¯a ca san¯th¯ikrtya sa.msodhanp | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1949 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bh¯askar¯ac¯arya, b. 1114 | Siddh¯anta´siroma.nih : V¯asan¯abh¯a.syasahita.h : spa.s.t¯adhik¯ar¯anta.h / ´Sr¯imadbh¯askar¯ac¯aryaviracita.h ; .Thakkuropan¯amn¯a Mural¯idhara´sarma.n¯a viracitay¯a Prabh¯a n¯amikay¯a v¯asanay¯a samala°nkrta.h tenaiva pari´sodhita´sca | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯iza ¯Aphisa : Pr¯aptisth¯anam Caukhamb¯a-Sa.mskrta-Pustak¯alaya, 1950 |
| PK2971 .K3 | V¯agbha.ta, 7th cent | A.s.t¯a°ngahrdayam; 'Vidyotin¯i' bh¯a.s¯a.t¯ik¯a-vakravya-pari´si.s.tasahitam. ´Sr¯imadv¯agbha.ta-viracitam. .T¯ik¯ak¯ara Atrideva Gupta. Samp¯adaka Yagunandana Up¯adhy¯aya | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa [1962] |
| PK2971 .K3 | B¯a.na | K¯adambar¯i : `Candrakal¯a'-`Vidyotin¯i' vy¯akhy¯advayopet¯a / Mah¯akavi´sr¯ib¯a.nabha.t.taviracit¯a ; vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara ´Sr¯ikr.s.namohana´s¯astr¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa 1961-65 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Govindad¯asa, 1537-1612 | Brahma´sa°nkara-Mi´sre.na pari.sk.rtya parivarddhit_a Bhai.sajyaratn¯aval¯i / Govindad¯asa. Vidyotin¯i'-hind¯i-vy¯akhy¯a-vimar´sa-pari´si.s.ta-sahit¯a. Vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h: Ambik¯adatta ´S¯astr¯i. Samp¯adaka.h: R¯aje´svaradatta ´S¯astr¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamba Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1961 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Patañjali | Vy¯akara.namah¯abh¯a.syam : nav¯akhnikam : a.s.t¯adhy¯ay¯ipratham¯adhy¯ayaprathamap¯adavy¯akhy¯anam / ´Sr¯imadbhagavatpatañjalimuninirmitam ; ´Sr¯imadup¯adhy¯ayakaiya.tanirmita prad¯ipa prak¯a´sitam ; sarvatantrasvatantra´sr¯imann¯age´sabha.t.taviracito | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1954 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | K¯a´syapasa.mhit¯a, Vrddhaj¯ivak¯iya.m tantra.m v¯a / M¯ar¯icak¯a´syapenopadi.s.t¯a ; Vrddhaj¯ivak¯ac¯arye.na sa°nk.sipya viracit¯a ; V¯atsyena pratisa.mskrt¯a ; Hemar¯aja´sarma.n¯a likhitena vistrtena upodgh¯atena sahit¯a ; Satyap¯ala Bhi.sag¯ac¯aryakrta | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1953 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ke´savami´sra, 13th cent | Tarkabh¯a.s¯a : Tarkarahasyad¯ipik¯a Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯avibh¯ushit¯a / Ke´savami´srapra.n¯it¯a ; vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara, Vi´sve´svarasiddh¯anta´siroma.ni | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1963 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Su´sruta | Mahar.sin¯a Su´srutena viracit¯a Su´srutasa.mhit¯a ; 'Ayurvedatattvasand¯ipik¯a' Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯a-vaijñ¯anika-vimar´sa-.tippa.n¯isahit¯a / .t¯ik¯ara.h Ambik¯adatta ´S¯astr¯i ; prast¯avan¯alekhaka.h Pr¯a.naj¯ivana M¯a.nekacanda Mehat¯a | Banaras : The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1954-1959/2011-2016 |
| PK2971 .K3 | V¯agbha.ta, 7th cent | ´Sr¯imadv¯agbha.t¯ac¯aryakrta-V rdd hav¯agbha.t¯aparapary¯aya.h A.s.t¯a°ngasa°ngraha.h : 'Arthaprak¯a´sik¯a' vy¯akhyay¯a samullasita.h / vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Govarddhana´sarm¯a Ch¯a°ng¯a.n¯i ; bh¯umik¯alekhaka.h Y¯adavaj¯i Trikamaj¯i ¯Ac¯arya.h | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a-Sa.mskrta-S¯irija, 1954 |
| PK2971 .K3 | M¯adhavakara | M¯adhavanid¯anam, Vijayaraksita Kandadatt¯abhyam [viracitaya] Madhuko´sa vy¯akhyay¯a. Tath¯a Ayurved¯ac¯arya ´Sri Sudar´sana S¯astri k.rtya Vidyotin¯i Hindi t¯ikay¯a nav¯inavaijñ¯anika Vimar´sena ca samullasitam. Taccedam K¯a´si-Hindu vi´svavidy¯alay¯a ay | Varanasi, Caukhamba Sansk.rt Grantham¯al¯a, 1960-1961 |
| PK2971 .K3 | M¯adhava | M¯adhavanid¯anam : M¯adhavakaraviracita.m : Vijayarakshita, ka.n.thadatt¯abhy¯a.m viracitay¯a Madhuko´sa Sa.mskrta vy¯akhyay¯a ¯abhinava pra.n¯itay¯a manoram¯a Hind¯i .t¯ikay¯a ca samullasitama / samp¯adaka Brahma´sa°nkara ´Sastr¯i | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija, 1954 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Yogaratn¯akara.h : 'Vidyotin¯i' Hind¯i .t¯ik¯a sahita.h / .t¯ik¯ak¯ara.h Lak.sm¯ipati´s¯astr¯i ; samp¯adaka Brahma´sa°nkara ´S¯astr¯i | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija, 1955 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vi´s¯arada, Candrar¯aja Bha.n.d¯ar¯i, 1902- | Vanaushadhi-candrodaya. An encyclopaedia of Indian botanys [sic] & herbs | 1953-64 [v.1, 1959] |
| PK2971 .K3 | | ´Sr¯imadbhagavadg¯it¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1962 |
| PK2971 .K3 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Vaiy¯akara.nasiddh¯antalaghumañj¯u.s¯a, tatparyanir¯upa.n¯ant¯a.h; sa.tippa.na'ratnaprabh¯a'vy¯akhyopet¯a. Padav¯akyapram¯a.nap¯ar¯av¯ar¯i.na´sr¯in¯age´sabha.t.taviracit¯a. Vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Sabh¯apati´sarm¯ap¯adhy¯aya.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa [1963] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Saunaka | ´Saunak¯iya Brhaddevat¯a; Rgveda ke devat¯ao.m aura pur¯akath¯ao.m k¯a s¯ar¯a.m´sa. M¯ula, Hind¯i anuv¯ada, tulan¯atmaka .t¯ik¯ao.m aura pari´si.s.to.m se yukta. samp¯adaka aura anuv¯adaka R¯amakum¯ara R¯aya | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa [1963] |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Garu.dapur¯a.nam; Hind¯i-bh¯umik¯a-vi.say¯anukrama.n¯i-p¯a.thasam¯ik.s¯adibhi.h samp¯aditam. ´Sr¯imarh¯a.savedavy¯asapra.n¯itam. Samp¯adaka.h R¯ama´sa°nkarabha.t.t¯ac¯arya.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa [1964] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bloomfield, Maurice, 1855-1928 | Atharvaveda eva.m Gopatha-Br¯ahma.na | 1964 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | .Rgvedasa.mhit¯a; Samhit¯a eva.m padap¯a.tha. Samp¯adaka Mok.sam¯ulara. 3. Sa.mskara.na | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1965 |
| PK2971 .K3 | R¯aya, R¯amakum¯ara | V¯alm¯ikir¯am¯aya.nako´sa.h : V¯alm¯ikir¯am¯aya.nasya s¯amn¯a.m vi.say¯a.n¯a.m ca vy¯akhy¯atmik¯a anukrama.nik¯a / R¯amakum¯arar¯aya.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1965 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Chaturvedi, Giridhar Sharma, 1881-1966 | Caturvedi-Samskrta-racan¯avali.h : Ma.Ma. ´Sr¯igiridhara´sarmacaturvedaviracitasa.mskrtagranthasa°ngraha.h / samp¯adaka.h, ´Sr¯i´sivadatta´sarm¯a Caturveda.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1966- |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ya´sovijaya, 1624-1688 | ´Sr¯iya´sovijayas¯uriviracita.m Jainany¯ayakha.n.dakh¯adyam : vimar´s¯akhyahind¯ivy¯akhyopetam / vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara, ´Sr¯ibadar¯in¯atha´sukla | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : C¯aukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1966 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jagann¯atha Pa.n.ditar¯aja | Bh¯amin¯ivil¯asa.h : Prak¯a´sa Hind¯ivy¯akhopeta.h / Pa.n.ditar¯aja´sr¯ijagann¯athaviracita.h ; vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h R¯adhe´sy¯ama Mi´sra | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, [1966] |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Gautamadharmas¯utr¯a.ni : Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯avibh¯u.sita-Haradattakrta-Mit¯ak.sar¯avrtti-sahit¯ani / Hind¯i vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Ume´sacandra P¯a.n.deya | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 2000 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Agnipur¯a.nam : Hind¯i bh¯umik¯a-vi.say¯anukrama.n¯i Sa.mskrta .tippa.n¯ih samp¯aditam / ´Sr¯imanmahar.sikr.s.nadvaip¯ayanavy¯asapra.n¯itam ; samp¯adakah Baladevop¯adhy¯ayah | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1998 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ka.n¯ada | The Vai´sesikadar´sana of Maharsi Kana¯ada. With the Hindi commentary 'Prak¯a´sa', by N¯ar¯ayana Mi´sra | Varanasi, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Tripur¯arahasyam : Jñ¯ana-kha.n.dam : Jñ¯anaprabh¯a Hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam / vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Sv¯ami ´Sr¯isan¯atanadevaj¯i | V¯ara.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta Sir¯ija ¯Aph¯isa, 1967 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vi´svan¯atha Kavir¯aja | The Chandrakal¯a-n¯atik¯a of Vi´svan¯ath Kavir¯aja / ed. with the 'Prabh¯aval¯i' Hind¯i comm. by B¯ab¯u L¯al ´Sukla | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1967 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Y¯ajñavalkya | Y¯ajñavalkyasmrti.h / ´Sr¯imadyog¯i´svaramahar.si-y¯ajñavalkyapra.n¯it¯a ; Vijñ¯ane´svarapra.n¯ita 'Mit¯ak.sar¯a' vy¯akhyay¯a ; 'Prak¯a´s¯a' Hind¯ivy¯akhyay¯a ca vibh¯u.sit¯a: Ume´sacandra P¯a.n.deya ; prast¯avan¯a-lekhaka: N¯ar¯aya.na Mi´sra | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1967 |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯aty¯ayana | K¯aty¯ayan¯ac¯aryapra.n¯itam ´suklayajuh-pr¯ati´s¯akhyam | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1967 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ghosha, ´Sa°nkha | Vakroktijivita of Rajanaka Kuntaka / edited with the 'Prakasa' Hindi commentary by Sri Radhesyama Misra | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1967 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Vighne´svara, fl. 1873 | Kritatattva samgraha / by Daivajna Sri Vighneswar Alias Tufani Sarma ; edited by Ramchandra Jha Vyakaranacharya | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1967 |
| PK2971 .K3 | So.dhala | Gadanigraha / of ´Sr¯i Vaidya So.dhala ; with the 'Vidyotin¯i' Hind¯i commentary by Sr¯i Indradeva Trip¯a.th¯i ; edited by Sr¯i Ga.ng¯a Sah¯aya P¯a.n.deya | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1968-1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯a´s¯in¯atha Up¯adhy¯aya, d. 1805 | Dharmasindhu / K¯a´s¯in¯atha Up¯adhy¯aya ; with the Dharmad¯ipik¯a Hind¯i comm. by Va´si.s.tha Datta Mi´sra and the Sudh¯a gloss by Sud¯am¯a Mi´sra, and an introd. by ´Sad¯a´siva ´S¯astri Musalgaonkar | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Ser. Off., 1968 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Gh¯a.nekara, Bh¯askara Govinda, 1897- | Vaidyak¯iyasubh¯a.sitas¯ahityam or S¯ahityikasubh¯a.sitavadyakam : (an anthology of didactic sayings on health) / Bh¯askara Govindaj¯i Gh¯a.nekar Comp. and interpreted ; with a forew. by Para´sur¯ama Lak.sma.na Vaidya | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Ser. Off., 1968 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Sukra | ´Sukran¯iti of ´Sr¯i Maharasi ´Sukr¯ac¯arya / edited with the 'Vidyotin¯i' Hindi commentary by ´Sr¯i Pt. Brahma´sa°nkara Mi´sra ; with a foreword by P.a.nditar¯aja-Padmab¯u.sa.na ´Sr¯i R¯aje´vara´s¯astr¯i Dr¯avi.da | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1968 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Dhanañjaya, 8th cent | The Da´sa-R¯upaka of Dhanañjaya; with the Da´sar¯up¯avaloka commentary by Dhanika and English translation, notes etc. by Chara.nat¯irtha Maharaj | Varanasi, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1969- |
| PK2971 .K3 | Annambha.t.ta, 17th cent | Tarkasa.mgraha. With Ny¯ayabodhin¯i of Govardhana Mi´sra, V¯akyav.rtti of Meru ´S¯astr¯i, Nirukti of Jagann¯atha ´S¯astr¯i, Pa.t.t¯abhir¯ama.tippa.n¯i of Pa.t.t¯abhir¯ama ´S¯astr¯i and Tarkasa.mgrahad¯ipik¯a of the author. With R¯amarudr¯iya of R¯amarudra | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Kau.n.dabha.t.ta | Vaiy¯akaranabhu.sa.nas¯arah | 1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Haradattas¯uri | ´Sr¯iharadattas¯uriviracita.m-R¯aghavanai.sadh¯iyam. savi´se.savimar.sin¯i-prak¯a´sasa.mskrta-hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam. vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h R¯amakuberam¯alav¯iya.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa 1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | R¯upagosv¯am¯i, 16th cent | Lalitam¯adhava-N¯a.taka of ´Sr¯i R¯upa Gosv¯am¯i. / With the commentary of N¯ar¯aya.na. Edited with introduction and critical notes by B¯ab¯ul¯al ´Sukla ; with a foreword by Rasika Bih¯ar¯i Josh¯i | Varanasi : Chowkhamba Sanskrit Ser. Off., 1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | D¯ik.sita, Bha.t.toji, fl. 1547-1635 | ´Sr¯ibha.t.tojid¯ik.sitaviracit¯a Vaiy¯akara.na-Siddh¯antakaumud¯i : savimar´sa-`Ratnaprabh¯a'-Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯asahit¯a / vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h samp¯adaka´sca vy¯akara.n¯ac¯arya.h ´Sr¯ib¯alak.r.s.napañcol¯i = Vaiy¯akara.na-Siddh¯anta-Kaumud¯i / by Bha.t.toji D¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | H¯ala | Kavivatsalah¯alas¯atav¯ahanaviracit¯a G¯ath¯asapta´sat¯i : (G¯ah¯asattasa¯i) : savimar´sa `Prak¯a´sa' Hind¯ivy¯akhyopet¯a / vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Jagann¯atha P¯a.thaka = G¯ath¯asapta´sat¯i / ed. with the `Prak¯a´sa' Hind¯i commentary by Jagann¯atha P¯a.thaka | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Vy¯asasubh¯a.sitasa.mgraha.h / Lu.dvihak .S.ter.nb¯akh ityetai.h anekam¯at.rk¯adh¯are.na p¯a.th¯antar¯adibhi.h sa.m´sodhya idamprathamatay¯a samp¯adita.h = The Vy¯asa-Subh¯a.sita-Sa°mgraha / critically edited for the first time by Ludwik Sternbach | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Carakasa.mhit¯a. ´Sr¯imadagnive´sena pra.n¯it¯a Caraka.t.ta.dhabal¯abhy¯a.m [ca] pratisa.msk.rt¯a. ´Sr¯icakrap¯a.nidattaviracita `¯Ayurvedad¯ipik¯a' vy¯akhy¯asa.mvalita-`Vidyotin¯i' Hind¯i-vy¯akhy¯avibh¯u.sit¯a. Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ak¯ara K¯a´s¯in¯atha S¯astr¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.msk.rta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa [1969- ] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Sa°nkarami´sra, 15th cent | Vai´se.sikas¯utropask¯ara.h : Vid¯uc c¯udama.ni´sr¯i´sa°nkarami´sraviraci ta.h ; 'Prak¯a´sik¯a' Hind¯ivy¯akhyope ta.h ; vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h ¯Ac¯arya .Dhu.n.dir¯aja ´S¯astr¯i ; sa.mp¯adaka.h ´Sr¯i N¯ar¯aya.na Mi´sra.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aph¯isa, 1969 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ca.n.de´svara, 14th cent | R¯ajan¯itiratn¯akara.h. Vidvadvara´sr¯ica.n.de´svaraviracita.h. 'prak¯a´sa' Hind¯ivy¯akhyopeta.h. vy¯akhy¯ak¯arau v¯acaspati gairol¯a eva.m T¯ari.n¯i´sa Jh¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1970 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Sr¯ihar.sa, 12th cent | Mahakavi´sr¯ihar.sapra.n¯ita.m Kha.n.danakha.n.dakh¯adyam. ´Sr¯i´sa°nkarami´sraviracita '´S¯a°nkar¯i' sahita-'tattvabodhin¯i' Hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam. Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Sv¯am¯i Hanum¯anad¯asa .Sa.t´s¯astr¯i. Samp¯adaka.h Navik¯anta Jh¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caikhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1970 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Amarasi.mha | N¯amali°ng¯anu´s¯asanam; n¯ama, Amarako.sa.h. Pa.n.ditavara´sr¯imadamarasi.mhaviracita.h. Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya´sr¯ibha.t.tojid¯ik.sit¯atmajavidvadvara´sr¯ibh¯anujid¯ik.sitakrtay¯a 'R¯am¯a´sram¯i' (vy¯akhy¯asudh¯a) vy¯akhyay¯a vibh¯u.sita.h. Haragovinda´s¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1970 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Brahm¯anandagiri | ´Sr¯ibrahm¯anandagiriviracita.m T¯ar¯a-Rahasyam : satippa.na 'vidya' Hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam / vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h, Saray¯upras¯ada´s¯astr¯i Dvijendra.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa¯.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1970 |
| PK2971 .K3 | K.semar¯aja, 11th cent | Mah¯am¯ahe´svar¯ac¯aryar¯aj¯anaka´sr¯ik.semar¯ajakrtam Pratyabhijñ¯ahrdayam. 'Tattvabodhin¯i' Hind¯ivy¯akhyopetam. Vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h samp¯adaka´sca ´Siva´sa°nkara Avasth¯i | V¯ar¯anas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1970 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Patañjali | Mahar.si´sr¯ipatañjalimuniviracita.m P¯atañjalayogadar´sanam. 'Yogabh¯a.syavivrti' n¯amakahind¯ivy¯akhy¯ayutavy¯asabh¯a.syopetam. Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Sv¯am¯i ´Sr¯ibrahmal¯inamuni.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1970 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Narapati N¯alha, 12th cent | Narapatijayacary¯asvarodaya.h. ´Sr¯imannarapatikaviviracita.h. 'Subodhin¯i' sa.msk.rta-hind¯ivy¯akhyopeta.h. Vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Ga.ne´sadattap¯a.thaka.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a sa.msk.rta s¯ir¯ija ¯aphisa, 1971 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Ruyyaka, 12th cent | R¯aj¯anaka-Ruyyaka-Ma°nkhakaviracita.m Ala°nk¯arasarvasvam. Jayarathakrta 'Vimar´sin¯i' samupetam. etadubhaya-Hind¯ibh¯a.sy¯anuv¯adabh¯u.sita.m ca. Hind¯ibh¯a.sy¯anuv¯adak¯ara.h Rev¯apras¯ada Dvived¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1971 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Appayya D¯ik.sita | Citram¯im¯a.ms¯a : ´Sr¯idhar¯anandaviracita Sudh¯a Sa.mskrtavy¯akhyopet¯a savimar´sa- Bh¯arat¯i Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯avibh¯u.sit¯a ca / Apayyad¯ik.sitaviracit¯a ; Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ak¯ara, Jagad¯i´sacandra Mi´sra | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1971 |
| PK2971 .K3 | V¯acaspatimi´sra, fl. 976-1000 | S¯a°nkhyatattva-kaumud¯i. Sarvatantrasvatantra´sr¯iv¯acaspatimi´sraviracit¯a. Sa.tippa.na 'Tattvaprak¯a´sik¯a' Hind¯ivy¯akhyay¯a brhadbh¯umik¯a-pari´si.s.t¯adibhi´sva samala°nkrt¯a. Vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h samp¯adaka´sca Gaj¯anana´s¯astr¯i Musalag¯a.mvakara. Pr¯ | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1971 |
| PK2971 .K3 | V¯amana, fl. 800 | ´Sr¯iv¯aman¯ac¯aryaviracitatadupajñavrttika-K¯avy¯ala°nk¯aras¯utr¯a.ni ; ´Sr¯igopendratripuraharabh¯up¯alaviracita- K¯avy¯ala°nk¯arak¯amadhenu -.t¯ikay¯a Hind¯ivy¯akhyay¯a copet¯ani ; Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h Becana Jh¯a ; Prast¯avan¯alekhaka.h Rev¯apras¯ad | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1971 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Bilha.na, 11th cent | Caurapañc¯a´sik¯a / ´Sr¯ibilha.nakavikrt¯a. 'prak¯a´sa' hind¯ivy¯akhyopet¯a. vy¯akhyak¯ara Braje´sacandra ´Sr¯iv¯astava | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1971 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Santo.se´svara | K¯athabodha.h : Datt¯atreyasamprad¯ay¯a'nugata.h / S¯ajan¯ikrta.t¯ikopeta.h ; Mukundal¯ala ´Sarma.n¯asa.m´sodhita.h ; samp¯adako'nuv¯adako vistrtabh¯umik¯adilekha.h Mah¯aprabhulalagosv¯am¯i | V¯ar¯a.nasi : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1987 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Mamma.t¯ac¯arya | K¯avyaprak¯a´sa.h | [1967] |
| PK2971 .K3 | Jagad¯i´satark¯ala°nk¯ara | Vy¯aptipañcakam ; Si.mhavy¯aghralak.sa.nam ca / Jagadi´satark¯ala°nk¯arakrta.m ; ´Sivadattami´sragau.rena viracitay¯a Ga°ng¯anirjhari.n¯ivy¯akhyay¯a sa.mvalitam tatkrta.tippa.ny¯adibhirvibh¯u.sita.m ; Du.n.dhir¯aja´s¯astri.n¯a sa.m´sodhitam | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1987 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Dvived¯i, Vindhye´svar¯ipras¯ada | Janmapatrad¯ipaka.h : Sod¯ahara.nasa.tippa.nahind¯i.t¯ik¯apari.skrta.h / ´Sr¯ivindhye´svar¯ipras¯adadvivedin¯a viracita.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1946 |
| PK2971 .K3 | ¯I´svarakr.s.na | S¯a°nkhyak¯arik¯a / ´Sr¯i¯i´svarakr.s.naviracit¯a ; .Sa.ddar´sana.t¯ik¯akrdv¯acaspatimi´sraviracita-S¯a°nkhyatattvakaumud¯i sahit¯a ; ´Sr¯iharir¯ama´sukla viracitay¯a Su.sam¯akhya Kaumud¯ivy¯akhyay¯a samala°nkrt¯a ; prthak mudrit¯abhi.h k¯arik¯abhi.h ak¯a | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯iriza ¯Aphisa, 1937 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Madhus¯udana Sarasvat¯i | Siddh¯antabindu.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Bh¯arata : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1928 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Patañjali | Yogs¯utram : Pa.n.ditapravaradh¯ar¯adhipatibhojar¯ajakrtena r¯ajam¯arta.n.dena D¯ar´sanika´siroma.nibh¯av¯aga.ne´saviracitena prad¯ipena N¯agoj¯ibha.t.tanirmitay¯a vrtty¯a R¯am¯anandavihitay¯a Ma.niprabhay¯a Vidvadvar¯anantadevasamp¯aditay¯a candrikay¯a S | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Bh¯arata : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1982 |
| PK2971 .K3 | R¯amacandra, Somay¯aji | Samaras¯aram : s¯anvaya, Vijay¯asa.mskrta.t¯ik¯a, Hind¯ibh¯a.say¯a ca samala°nkrt¯a / Somay¯aji ´Sr¯ir¯amacandraviracitam ; vy¯akhy¯ak¯ara.h R¯amajanma Mi´sra | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Bh¯arata : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana : Anya pr¯aptisth¯ana Caukhambh¯a Vi´svabh¯arat¯i, 1986 |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯alid¯asa | Kum¯arasambhava-mah¯ak¯avyam : 'Sañj¯ivin¯i´si´suhitai.sin¯ivy¯akhy¯abhy¯am sahitam / K¯alid¯asaviracita.m ; ¯adito'.s.tamasargaparyanta.m Mallin¯athakrtay¯a, navamasarg¯ad¯arabhya saptada´sasasargaparyanta.m S¯it¯ar¯amakavikrtay¯a ca 'Sañj¯ivin¯i' vy¯akh | K¯a´sy¯a.m : Caukhamb¯asa.mskrtapustak¯alay¯a, 1923 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Sat¯ananda, 11th cent | Bh¯asvat¯i / ´Sr¯im¯añchat¯ananda viracit¯a ; M¯atrpras¯ada P¯a.n.deyena krt¯a.m [sic] Ch¯atrabodhin¯in¯ama Sa.mskrtasod¯ahara.na bh¯a.s¯a .t¯ik¯asahit¯a ; R¯amajanma Mi´sra dv¯ar¯a sa.m´sodhana .tippa.ny¯adibhirala°nkrt¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Bh¯arata : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1985 |
| PK2971 .K3 | M¯adhava, d. 1386 | K¯alam¯adhava.h / M¯adhav¯ac¯aryapra.n¯ita.h ; Tulas¯i -Hind¯ibh¯a.s¯a.tik¯a-Sa.mskrta.tippa.n¯ivibh¯u.sita.h ; Hind¯ibh¯a.s¯a.tik¯ak¯ara.h, Sa.mskrta.tippa.n¯ik¯ara.h, bh¯umik¯alekhaka.h, samp¯adaka´sca Vrajaki´sora Sv¯a¯i.m ; ¯a´s¯irvacanam, Jayendrasa | V¯ar¯ana.s¯i, Bh¯arata : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1989 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Medinikara | N¯an¯artha´sabdako´s¯aparapary¯ayo Mediniko´sa.h / Medinikaranirmita.h ; sa.tippa.na-´sabd¯anukrama.nik¯adivibh¯ushita.h ; samp¯adaka.h Jagann¯atha´s¯astr¯i Ho´si°nga.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯ir¯ija ¯Aphisa, 1968 |
| PK2971 .K3 | K¯alid¯asa | Raghuvansa with two commentaries 1: Sanjivini by Mallinath and 2: Arthprakasika : 1st to 5th sargas / ed. by Kanakalal Thakur | Ban¯arasa Si.t¯i : Caukhamb¯a Sa.mskrta S¯irija ¯Aphisa, 1926 |
| PK2971 .K3 | Caraka | The Charakasamhit¯a / by Agnive´sa, revised by Charaka and Dridhabala. With the ¯Ayurveda-d¯ipik¯a commentary of Chakrap¯anidatta. Edited by Vaidya J¯adavji Trikamji ¯Ach¯arya | Varanasi : Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan, 1941 (1984 printing) |
| PK2971 .K3 | J¯ivan¯atha Daivajña | Pra´snabh¯u.sa.nam / Daivajña´sr¯ij¯ivan¯athaviracitam ; Jyoti Uttar¯a Sa.mskrta-Hind¯i.t¯ikopetam .t¯ik¯ak¯ara.h R¯amacandra P¯a.thaka.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i, Bh¯arata : Anya pr¯aptisth¯ana Caukhambh¯a Vi´svabh¯arat¯i, 1988 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Laghusangrha / ed. with Kuntla and Jyoti Sanskrit and Hindi comm. by Ramchandra Pathak | Varanasi : Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan, 1991 |
| PK2971 .K3 | | Vy¯asa´sik.s¯a / S¯uryan¯ar¯aya.nas¯ur¯avadh¯aniviracitavedataijas¯akhyay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a ; R¯aj¯aghanap¯a.thiviracitasarvalak.sa.namañjary¯assa°ngrahe.na ca samet¯a ; Pa.t.t¯abhir¯ama´s¯astri.n¯a bh¯umik¯adibhissa.myojya samp¯adit¯a | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhambh¯a Sa.mskrta Sa.msth¯ana, 1976 |
| PK2971 .K75 | | Brahm¯a.n.da-mah¯apur¯a.nam / Ke. V¯i. ´Sarma.n¯a sa.m´sodhitam, tad¯iyay¯a bh¯umikay¯a ´slok¯anukrama.ny¯a ca sahitam | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Kr.s.nad¯asa Ak¯adam¯i, 1983 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Singh, Ramjee | The Jaina concept of omniscience / by Ramjee Singh | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1974 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Sanghavi, Sukhlalji | Pt. Sukhlalji's commentary on Tattv¯artha s¯utra of V¯acaka Um¯asv¯ati / translated by K.K. Dixit | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1974 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Sa´sadhara | Ny¯ayasiddh¯antad¯ipa.h / ´Sa´sadharakrta.h ; Gu.naratnaga.niviracita.tippanayuta.h ; samp¯adaka Bimala Kr.s.na Matil¯ala | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1976 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Um¯asv¯ati, ca. 135-ca. 219 | Pra´samaratiprakara.nam / ´Srimadum¯asv¯ativiracita.m ; Yajñe´svara Sad¯a´siva ´S¯astri.n¯a vistrtavimar´sak¯ari.ny¯a prast¯avanay¯a sa.tippa.n¯ik¯a°ngl¯anuv¯adena vi.sayas¯ucy¯a p¯a.th¯antar¯adibhi´scala°nkrta.m sa.m´sodhitañca | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1989 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Appayya D¯ik.sita | Siddh¯antale´sasa°ngraha.h / ´Sr¯imadappayad¯ik.sitaviracita.h ; anuv¯adakartr¯i Estera Solomana | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1990 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Yajnik, Jayendrakumar Anandji | The philosophy of ´Sr¯i Sv¯amin¯ar¯aya.na, by Jayendrakumar Anandji Yajnik | Ahmedabad, L.D. Institute of Indology [1972] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Har.savarddhana | Adhy¯atmabindhu.h; svopajñav.rtty¯a yuta.h. ´Sr¯ihar.savardhanop¯adhy¯ayanibaddha.h. Samp¯adaka Muni´sr¯i Mitr¯anandavijayaj¯i [tath¯a] Nag¯ina J¯i. ´S¯aha. [1st ed.] | Ahamad¯ab¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.msk.rti Vidy¯amandira [1972] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Cakradhara | Ny¯ayamañjar¯igranthibha°nga.h. Cakradharakrta.h. Sa.mp¯adaka Nag¯ina J¯i. ´S¯aha | Ahamad¯ab¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidh¯ama.ndira [1972] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Pu.nyavijaya, Muni | Jesalamerudurgasthahastapratisa°ngrah¯agat¯an¯a.m Sa.mskrtapr¯artabh¯a.s¯anibaddh¯an¯a.m granth¯an¯a.m n¯utan¯a s¯uc¯i | [1972] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Mehta, Mohan Lal | Prakrit proper names / compiled by Mohanlal Mehta & K. Rishabh Chandra. / Edited by Dalsukh Malvania | Ahmedabad, India : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1970-1972 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jinabhadras¯uri, 12th cent | Madanarekh¯a-¯akhy¯ayik¯a / ´Sr¯ijinabhadras¯uriviracit¯a ; Ajñ¯atan¯amakap¯urv¯ac¯aryakrta Becarad¯asado´s¯i krta ca .tippa.ny¯a samala°nkrta ; samadaka Becarad¯asa J¯i. Do´s¯i | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira [1973] |
| PK2971 .L3 | | Pr¯ac¯ina Gurjara k¯avya sañcaya / Sa.mp¯adaka Ha. Cu. Bh¯ay¯ani, Agarcand N¯ahat¯a | Ahmedabad, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalpatbh¯a¯i Bh¯aratiya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯ama.ndir, 1975 |
| PK2971 .L3 | | Jaina d¯ar´sanika prakara.na sa°ngraha. Samp¯adaka Nag¯ina J¯i. ´S¯aha | Ahamad¯ab¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira [1973] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Haribhadra S¯uri, 12th cent | Sa.natukum¯aracariya ; Apabhra.m´sa mah¯ak¯avya Nemin¯ahacariya antargata / ´Sr¯iharibhadras¯uriviracita ; Bh¯umik¯a, Gujar¯at¯i anuv¯ada, tath¯a Haribhadraviracita Pr¯akrta Mallin¯ahacariya antargata Sanatkum¯ara-Cakravarti-kath¯anaka sahita ; Samp | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1974 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Isibh¯asiy¯ai.m | Isibh¯asiy¯ai.m | [1974] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jinadevas¯uri, 14th cent | Haiman¯amam¯al¯a´siloñcha.h / ¯Ac¯arya´sr¯ijina-devas¯uriviracita.h ; ´Sr¯ivallabhaga.nivinirmitay¯a `D¯ipik¯a'.t¯ikay¯a sameta.h ; samp¯adaka Vinayas¯agara | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, [1974] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jine´svaras¯uri, fl. 1017-1052 | G¯ah¯araya.nakosa / Jine´svaras¯uriviracita ; samp¯adaka Amrtal¯ala Mo. Bhojaka, Nag¯ina J¯i ´s¯aha | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1975 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jayavantas¯uri, 17th cent | Rshidatt¯a r¯asa / Jayavantas¯uri racita ; samp¯adaka Nipu.n¯a A. Dal¯ala | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯ia Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1975 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Indraha.msaga.ni | Bhuva.nabh¯a.nukevalicariya.m / Sirindraha.msaga.niviraiya.m ; samp¯adaka Muni Rama.n¯ikavijayaj¯i | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯ai Dalapatabh¯ai Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1976 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Bhattacharya, Vidhushekhara | Bauddha-dharma-dar´sanan¯i p¯ay¯an¯i vibh¯avan¯a : Gujarati translation of Vidhushekara Bhattacharya's The basic conception of Buddhism / translated by Nagin J. Shah | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1977 |
| PK2971 .L3 | S¯adh¯ara.na, 11th cent | Vil¯asavaikah¯a / S¯ah¯ara.naviraiy¯a ; samp¯adaka Ra.Ma. S¯aha | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1977 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Amrtacandra, 10th cent | Laghutativaspho.ta.h. / Amrtacandrasrta.h ; samp¯adaka Padman¯abha Jain¯i | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, [1978] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jayavantas¯uri, 17th cent | Sr°ng¯aramañjar¯i = ´S¯ilavat¯icarita r¯asa / Jayavantas¯urikrta ; samp¯adaka Kanubh¯a¯i Vra. ´Se.tha | Amad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, [1978] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Pande, Govind Chandra, 1923- | ´Sramana tradition : its history and contribution to Indian culture / by G.C. Pande | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1978 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Kamala´sekhara, 17th cent | Pradyumnakum¯ara cupa¯i / Kamala´sekharakrta ; samp¯adaka Mahendra B¯a. ´S¯aha | Amad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, [1978] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Seminar in Prakrit Studies (5th : 1973 : Ahmedabad) | Proceedings of the Seminar on Prakrit Studies, 1973 / edited by K.R. Chandra | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1978 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Institute of Indology | Munir¯aja ´Sr¯i Pu.nyavijayaj¯i sa°ngrahagata G¯ujar¯at¯i hastaprata s¯uc¯i / sa°nkalayit¯a, Muni Pu.nyavijaya ; samp¯adaka Vidh¯atr¯i Vor¯a | Amad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1978 |
| PK2971 .L3 | | Sandhik¯avya-samuccaya / samp¯adaka Ra. Ma. ´S¯aha | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Samskrit Vidy¯amandira, 1980 |
| PK2971 .L3 | | Param¯ara abhilekha / samp¯adaka Amaracanda Mittala | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1979 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Shukla, Y. K. (Yagneshwar Kalyanji), 1907-1986 | Wall paintings of Rajasthan : Jaipur, Galta, Kota, Nagaur / by Y.K. Shukla | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1980 |
| PK2971 .L3 | | Sa°nkhitta-tara°ngava¯i-kah¯a : Tara°ngalol¯a : P¯adalipt¯ac¯aryakrta Tara°ngava¯i sa°nkshepa.h, pr¯ac¯inakavinibaddha.h G¯urjarabh¯ash¯anuv¯adasahita.h / samp¯adaka-anuv¯adaka Ha. C¯u. Bh¯ay¯a.n¯i | Amad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1979 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Malvania, Dalsukh Bhai | Jaina dar´sana k¯a ¯adik¯ala / Dalasukha M¯alava.niy¯a | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1980 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Merusundara Up¯adhy¯aya, 15th cent | ´S¯ilopade´sam¯al¯a-b¯al¯avabodha / Merusundaraga.ni-viracita ; samp¯adako Ha. Ch¯u. Bh¯ay¯a.n¯i, Ra. Ma. ´S¯aha, G¯it¯abahena | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1980 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Gopani, A. S. (Amritlal Savchand), 1907- | Some aspects of Indian culture / A.S. Gopani | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 19[8]1 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Matilal, Bimal Krishna | The central philosophy of Jainism (anek¯anta-v¯ada) / by Bimal Krishna Matilal | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1981 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jain-Neubauer, Jutta | The R¯am¯aya.na in Pahari miniature painting / by Jutta Jain-Neubauer | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1981 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Padmasundaras¯uri, fl. 1556-1575 | Padmasundara's Jñ¯anacandrodayan¯a.taka / ed. by Nagin J. Shah | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1981 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Vijayalakshmy, R | A study of C¯ivakacint¯ama.ni : particularly from the point of view of interaction of Sanskrit language and literature with Tamil / R. Vijayalakshmy | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1981 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Bhat, Govind Keshav, 1914- | Appointment with K¯alid¯asa / G.K. Bhat | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1982 |
| PK2971 .L3 | | Studies in Indian philosophy : a memorial volume in honour of Pandit Sukhlalji Sanghvi | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1981 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Caudhar¯i, Raghuv¯ira, 1938- | Hind¯i-Gujar¯at¯i dh¯atuko´sa : Hind¯i aura Gujar¯at¯i k¯i kriy¯avacaka dh¯atuo.m k¯a tulan¯atmaka adhyayana / Raghuv¯ira Caudhar¯i | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1982 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Nanavati, Rajendra I., 1939- | Secondary tales of the two great epics / by Rajendra I. Nanavati | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1982 |
| PK2971 .L3 | | S¯uktiratnako.sa.h / Lak.sma.nakrtah [i.e. sa°nkalita.h] ; samp¯adik¯a N¯il¯añjan¯a Su. ´S¯aha | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1982 |
| PK2971 .L3 | S¯ur¯ac¯arya, 11th cent | D¯an¯adiprakara.na / S¯ur¯ac¯aryaviracita ; samp¯adaka Amrtal¯ala Mo. Bhojaka, Nag¯ina J¯i ´S¯aha | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯ai Bhr¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1983 |
| PK2971 .L3 | R¯amacandra, 12th cent | Mallik¯amakarandan¯a.takam / ´Sr¯ir¯amacandraviracita.m ; samp¯adaka Muni Pu.nyavijaya ; prast¯avan¯a, .tippa.na ¯adi, V¯a. Ma. Kulakar.n¯i | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1983 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Dixit, K. K. (Krishna Kumar), 1929- | ´Slokav)artika, a study / by K.K. Dixit | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1983 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Vardham¯a.nas¯uri, fl. 1083-1116 | Ma.noram¯akah¯a / Vaddham¯a.nas¯uriviraiy¯a ; samp¯adaka R¯upendrakum¯ara Pag¯ariy¯a | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1983 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Desai, S. M | Haribhadra's Yoga works and psychosynthesis / by S.M. Desai | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1983 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Narasi.mha Mehet¯a, 1414-1481 | Narasi.mha Mahet¯an¯a.m pada : aprak¯a´sita / samp¯adaka Ratil¯ala Vi. Dave | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1983 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jinaratnas¯uri, 13th cent | L¯il¯avat¯i-s¯ara.h / Jinaratnas¯uriviracita.h ; samp¯adaka Harivallabha C¯u. Bh¯ay¯a.n¯i, sah¯ayaka N¯ar¯aya.na Ma. Ka.ms¯ar¯a | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1983 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Bhartrhari | V¯akyapad¯iya.m : Gurjarabh¯a.s¯anuv¯ada.tippa.nasahitam / Bhartrhariviracitam ; anuv¯adaka-.tippa.nak¯ara Jayadevabh¯a¯i Mo. ´Sukla | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1984 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Padmasundaras¯uri, fl. 1556-1575 | P¯ar´svan¯athacaritamah¯ak¯avya : Hind¯i anuv¯ada saha / Padmasundaras¯uriviracita ; samp¯adik¯a K.sam¯a Mun´s¯i | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1986 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Sheelachandra Vijaya Gani | ´Sr¯i´s¯antin¯athacaritracitrapa.t.tik ¯a / by Sheelachandra Vijaya Gani | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1986 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Sheelachandra Vijaya Gani | ´Sr¯i´s¯antin¯athacaritracitrapa.t.tik¯a / by Sheelachandra Vijaya Gani | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1987 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jñ¯anapramodaga.ni, 17th cent | Jñ¯anapramodik¯a : V¯agbha.t¯ala°nk¯aravrtti / Jñ¯anapramodaga.niviracita ; samp¯adaka Ra. Su.m. Be.t¯ai | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1987 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Vardham¯a.nas¯uri, fl. 1083-1116 | Jug¯aiji.nindacariya / Vardham¯anas¯uriviracita ; samp¯adaka R¯upendrakum¯ara Pag¯ariy¯a | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1987 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Padmasundaras¯uri, fl. 1556-1575 | Yadusundaramah¯ak¯avya / Padmasundaras¯uriviracita ; samp¯adaka .D¯i. P¯i. R¯avala | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1987 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Devas¯uri, b. 1143 | Siripaumappahas¯amicariya.m / Siridevas¯uriviraiya.m ; samp¯adaka Rupendrakum¯ara Pag¯ariy¯a | Ahamadab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bharat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯ama°ndir¯a, 1995 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Amaracandras¯uri, 13th cent | K¯avyakalpalat¯avrtti.h : Parimala - Makaranda .t¯ik¯advayasamet¯a / Amaracandrayati viracit¯a ; samp¯adaka Ra. Su.m. Bet¯a¯i | Ahamd¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bharat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1997 |
| PK2971 .L3 | | Ala°nk¯aradappa.na / Ajñ¯atakart.rka ; samp¯adaka Eca. S¯i. Bh¯ay¯a.n¯i | Amad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1999 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Ya´sa.hk¯irti, 13th cent | Siri Candappahas¯ami-cariya.m / Jasadevas¯uri-viraiya.m ; samp¯adaka R¯uprendrakum¯ara Pag¯ariy¯a | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1999 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Gu.naratnaga.ni | Tarkatara°ngi.n¯i / [Gu.naratnaga.nikrt¯a ; samp¯adaka, Vasanta J¯i. Par¯ikha | Ahamad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 2001 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Mehendale, M. A. (Madhukar Anant) | Madhu-vidy¯a : Prof. Madhukar Anant Mehendale collected papers / editors, S.D. Laddu ... [et al.] | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 2001 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Nandi, Tapasvi | Abhidh¯a / Tapasvi Nandi | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 2002 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Bha.t.ta, Vasantakum¯ara Manubh¯a¯i, 1953- | P¯a.nin¯iya vy¯akara.na - tantra, artha aura sambh¯a.sa.na sandarbha / Vasantakum¯ara Bha.t.ta | Ahamad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bharat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 2003 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Bhojar¯aja, King of Malwa, 11th cent | K¯urma´satakadvayam : two Prakrit poems on tortoise who supports the earth / Inscribed at Dhara by Bhojadeva ; edited by R. Pischel in Epigraphia Indica, vol. VIII (1905-06) ; translation with selected glossary V.M. Kulkarni ; introduction, Devangana Desa | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 2003 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Institute of Indology | Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit manuscripts : Muniraja Sri Punyavijayaji's collection / edited by Ambalal P. Shah | Ahmedabad: l963- |
| PK2971 .L3 | Siv¯aditya, 11th cent | Saptapad¯arth¯i. ´Siv¯adity¯ac¯aryas¯utrit¯a. ´Sr¯ijinavardhanas¯urik.rtavy¯akhyay¯a sahit¯a. Samp¯adaka.h Jitendra Su.m. Je.tal¯i. [1st ed.] | Amad¯av¯ada,, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.msk.rtiya Vidy¯amandira [1963] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Vinayacandras¯uri, 13th cent | K¯avya´sik.s¯a. Vinayacandras¯uriviracit¯a. samp¯adaka Haripras¯ada ´S¯astr¯i | Amad¯av¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira [1964] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Patañjali | Vy¯akara.na Mah¯abh¯a.sya nav¯ahnika : sa.t¯ika gujar¯at¯i anuv¯au Bhagavau Pata.mjalik.rta; .t¯ik¯a ane anuv¯au kart¯a Pradhumna Ra.mñar¯aya Vor¯a | Amau¯av¯au L¯alabh¯ai Dalapatabh¯ai Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.msk.rti Vidy¯amandira 2004 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Haribhadras¯uri, 700-770 | ´Sr¯iharibhadras¯uriviracita.m Yoga´satakam ; with auto-commentary along with his Brahmasiddhantasamuccaya / edited by Muniraja Sri Punyavijayaji | Amadabada : Lalabhai Dalapatabhai Bharatiya Samsk, [1965] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Siv¯aditya, 11th cent | Saptapad¯arth¯i : Jinavardhanas¯urikrtavy¯akhy¯a sahit¯a / ´Siv¯adity¯ac¯aryas¯utrit¯a ; anuv¯adaka-[samp¯adaka] Jitendra Su.m. Je.tal¯i | Amad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 2003 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jayadeva, 12th cent | Mahäkavi´sr¯ijayadevaviracita.m Gitagovindak¯avyam. M¯an¯a°nkena Mah¯ibhuj¯a k.rtay¯a .tippa.nikay¯a sa.mvalitam. Kulakar.n¯ikulotpannena Mah¯adevatan¯ujena V¯amana´sarma.n¯a P¯a.th¯antar¯adibhi.h sa.m´sodhya .sa.dbhi.h pari´si.s.tai´sca vi´si.sya samp¯ad | Amad¯av¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.msk.rti Vidyamandira [1965] |
| PK2971 .L3 | R¯amacandra, 12th cent | R¯amacandra-Gu.nacandr¯abhy¯a.m viracita.h Dravy¯ala°nk¯ara.h : m¯ulam¯atra-prak¯a´satray¯atmaka.h tath¯a svopajña.t¯ik¯avibhu.sito dvit¯iyaprak¯a´s¯atmako dravy¯ala°nk¯ara.h / sa.m´sodhaka.h-samp¯adaka´sca Muni Jamb¯uvijaya.h | Amad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatbh¯a¯i Bharat¯iya Sa.mskrtividy¯amandira, 2001 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Haribhadra, fl. 8th cent | ¯Ach¯arya Haribhadra's A.s.taka Prakara.na : (with Hindi translation, annotations, and introduction / transl. by K.K. Dixit | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1999 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Haribhadras¯uri, fl. 8th cent | ¯Ac¯arya Haribhadras¯uri's ´S¯astrav¯art¯asamuccaya / (with Hindi transl., notes and introd.) ; Gen. ed.: Jitendra B. Shah ; transl. by K.K. Dixit | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 2002 |
| PK2971 .L3 | L¯ava.nyasamaya, 16th cent | Nemira°ngaratn¯akara chanda; upodgh¯ata ane ´sabdako´sa sahita. L¯ava.nyasamayaracita. samp¯adaka ´Sival¯ala Jesalapur¯a | Amad¯av¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira [1965] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Trivedi, K. H | The N¯a.tyadarpa.na of R¯amacandra and Gu.nacandra; a critical study, by K. H. Trivedi | Ahmedabad, L.D. Institute of Indology, 1966 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jinabhadraga.ni | Srijinabhadraga.nik.sam¯asrama.naviracita.m Vi´se.s¯ava´syakabh¯a.syam ; svopajñavrttisahitam / samp¯adaka Dalasukha M¯alava.niya | Amad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯ai Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯mandira, [1966-1968] |
| PK2971 .L3 | S¯aha, Nag¯ina J¯i., 1931- | Akala°nka's criticism of Dharmak¯irti's philosophy, | Ahmedabad, L. D. Institute of Indology, 1967 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Malayagiris¯uri, 12th cent | ¯Ac¯arya´sr¯imalayagiriviracita.m ´Sabd¯anu´s¯asana.m, svop¯ajñavrttiyutam. S.amp¯adaka Becarad¯asa J¯ivar¯aja Do´s¯i | Amad¯ab¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrta Vidy¯amandira [1967] |
| PK2971 .L3 | | Kalpalat¯aviveka.h. Ajñ¯atakartrka.h. Samp¯adaka Mur¯ari L¯ala N¯agara [tath¯a] Hari´sa°nkara ´S¯astr¯i. Prost¯avan¯ak¯ara Pradyumna Ra.m. Vor¯a | Amad¯av¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.msk.rti Vidy¯amandira [1968] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Hemacandra, 1088-1172 | Nigha.n.tu´sesha.h / ¯Ac¯arya´sr¯ihemacandras¯uriviracita.h ; v¯acan¯ac¯aya´sr¯i-´Sr¯ivallabhaga.nivinirmitay¯a .t¯ikay¯a sameta.h ; samp¯adaka Munir¯aja Pu.nyavijayaj¯i | Am¯ad¯ab¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1968 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Haribhadras¯uri, 700-770 | The Yogabindu of ¯Ac¯arya Haribhadras¯uri, with an English translation, notes and introd. by K.K. Dixit | Ahmedabad, Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Bharatiya Sanskriti Vidyamandira [1968] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Haribhadras¯uri, 700-770 | ´S¯astrav¯art¯asamuccaya.h. ´Sr¯iharibhadras¯uriviracita.h. Hind¯ibh¯ash¯anuv¯ada-.tippa.na-sahita.h. Anuv¯adaka Krsh.nakum¯ara D¯ikshita | Amad¯av¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira [1969] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Dhanap¯ala, fl. 1205 | Tilakamañjar¯is¯ara.h. Pall¯ip¯ala-Dhanap¯alaviracita.h. samp¯adaka N¯ar¯aya.na Ma.nil¯ala Kans¯ar¯a | Amad¯av¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira [1969] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Ratnaprabhas¯uri | V¯adisr¯idevas¯uris¯utritasya Pram¯a.nanayatattv¯alokasya ´Sr¯iratnaprabh¯ac¯aryaviracit¯a laghv¯i .t¯ik¯a Ratn¯akar¯avat¯arik¯a : ´Sr¯ir¯aja´sekharasurikrtapañjik¯a-Pa.n.ditajñ¯anacandrakrta.tippa.nak¯abhy¯a.m Samanvit¯a / G¯urjarabh¯a.s¯anuv¯adakah Muni | Amad¯av¯ada : L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯amandira, 1965 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Shriyan, Ratna Nagesh, 1928- | A critical study of Mah¯apur¯a.na of Pu.spadanta; a critical study of the de´sya and rare words from Pu.spadanta's Mah¯apur¯a.na and his other Apabhra°m´sa works, by Ratna Nagesha Shriyan | Ahmedabad, Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Bharatiya Sanskriti Vidyamandir [1969] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Haribhadras¯uri, 700-770 | Yogad.r.s.tisamuccaya-Yogavi.m´sik¯a / ´Sr¯iharibhadras¯uriviracita, ¯A°nglabh¯a.s¯anuv¯adaka K.r.s.nakum¯ara D¯ik.sita | Amad¯av¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.msk.rti Vidy¯amandira, 1970 |
| PK2971 .L3 | Jain, Jagdish Chandra | Pr¯akrta Jaina kath¯a s¯ahitya. Jagad¯i´sacandra Jaina | Ahamad¯ab¯ada, L¯alabh¯a¯i Dalapatabh¯a¯i Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.mskrti Vidy¯a Mandira [1971] |
| PK2971 .L3 | Dixit, K. K. (Krishna Kumar), 1929- | Jaina ontology / by K.K. Dixit | Ahmedabad : L.D. Institute of Indology, 1971 |
| PK2971 .M36 | | Ma. Ma. Sivakum¯aras¯astr¯i-grantham¯al¯a | Varanasi : Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya |
| PK2971 .M36 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Paribh¯a.sendu´sekhara.h : Yoge´svara´s¯astri-viracitay¯a Haimavat¯i.t¯ikay¯a sa.mvalita.h / samp¯adaka.h K¯alik¯apras¯ada´sukla.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Samp¯ur.n¯anandasa.mskrtavi´svavidy¯alaya.h, 1991 |
| PK2971 .M36 | N¯age´sabha.t.ta, fl. 1670-1750 | Vaiy¯akara.nasiddh¯antamañj¯u.s¯a / N¯age´sabha.t.taviracit¯a ; samp¯adaka.h K¯alik¯apras¯ada´sukla.h | V¯ar¯a.nasy¯am : Samp¯ur.n¯anandasa.msk.rtavi´svavidy¯alaya.h, 1977 |
| PK2971 .M36 | Ga°nge´sa, 13th cent | Tattvacint¯ama.ni.h / [Ga°nge´sop¯adhy¯ayena] ; Mathur¯an¯athatarkav¯ag¯i´saviracitay¯a tattvacint¯ama.nirahasy¯akhyay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a sa.mvalita.h ; samp¯adaka.h Badar¯in¯atha´sukla.h | V¯ar¯a.nasy¯am : Samp¯ur.n¯ananda-Sa.msk.rta-Vi´svavidy¯alaye, 1976 |
| PK2971 .M36 | Ga°nge´sa, 13th cent | Tattvacint¯ama.ni.h / Ga°nge´sop¯adhy¯ayaviracita.h ; Mahe´sathakkuraviracitay¯a Darpa.navy¯akhyay¯a, Pak.sadharami´srakrtay¯a ¯Alok¯avy¯akhyay¯a, Mathur¯an¯athabha.t.tapra.n¯itay¯a Rahasyavy¯akhyay¯a samala°nkrta.h ; Vidy¯aniv¯asami´sraprarocanay¯a vibh¯ | V¯ar¯a.nasy¯am : Samp¯ur.n¯anandasa.mskrtavi´svavidy¯alayasye, 1991- |
| PK2971 .M36 | Vyoma´siv¯ac¯arya | Vyomavat¯i / Vyoma´siv¯ac¯aryapra.n¯it¯a ; samp¯adaka.h Gaur¯in¯atha´s¯astr¯i | V¯ar¯a.nasy¯am : Samp¯ur.n¯ananda-Sa.mskrta-Vi´svavidy¯alaya.h, 1983-1984 |
| PK2971 .M36 | Ga°nge´sa, 13th cent | Tattvacint¯ama.nau Pr¯am¯a.nyav¯ada.h : pr¯am¯a.nyagrahe M¯im¯a.msakapak.saparyanta.h / Ga°nge´sop¯adhy¯ayaviracita.h ; Gaur¯in¯atha´s¯astripra.n¯itay¯a Prabh¯a vy¯akhyay¯a sa.mvalita.h | Varanasi : Samp¯ur.n¯ananda-Sa.mskrta-Vi´svavidy¯alaya.h, 1983 |
| PK2971 .M37 | | S¯uryasiddh¯anta.h / Kamal¯akarabha.t.taviracitasaurav¯asan¯asahita.h ; samp¯adaka.h ´Sr¯icandrap¯a.n.deya.h | V¯ar¯a.nasy¯am : Samp¯ur.n¯anandasa.mskrtavi´svavidy¯alayasya, 1991 |
| PK2971 .M37 | .To.daramalla, d. 1589 | V¯astusaukhyam / .To.daramallaviracitam ; Kamal¯ak¯anta´suklakrtay¯a Hind¯i-vy¯akhyay¯a, Kulapate.h .Dô. Ma.n.danami´srasya ´Sivasa°nkalpa purov¯ac¯a ca puraskrtam ; samp¯adaka.h Kamal¯ak¯anta´sukla.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Samp¯ur.n¯anandasa.mskrtavi´svavidy¯alaya, 1996 |
| PK2971 .M37 | | S¯uryasiddh¯anta.h / Sudh¯akaradvivedipra.n¯itaya Sudh¯avar.si.n¯i -.t¯ikay¯a sa.mvalita.h ; samp¯adaka.h Kr.s.nacandradvived¯i | V¯ar¯a.nasy¯am : Samp¯ur.n¯anandasa.mskrtavi´svavidy¯alaye, 1987 |
| PK2971 .M37 | Sukla, Kamal¯ak¯anta, 1911- | V¯astus¯arasa°ngraha.h : Hind¯ivy¯akhyay¯a samala°nkrta.h / lekhaka.h samp¯adaka´sca Kamal¯ak¯anta´sukla.h ; R¯ajendrami´srasya prast¯avanay¯a vibh¯u.sita.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Samp¯ur.n¯ananda Sa.mskrta Vi´svavidy¯alaye, 2002 |
| PK2971 .P6 | | Pañcatantram : (Mitrabheda-mitrapr¯apti-sa.mdhivigraha-labdhan¯a´sa-apar¯ik.s¯ak¯aritva-n¯am¯ani pañcatantr¯a.ni) = The Pañcatantra I-V / the text in its oldest form ed. with an introd. by Franklin Edgerton | Poona : Oriental Book Agency, 1930 |
| PK2971 .P6 | S¯asvata, 5th cent | ´S¯a´svatako´sa.h = ´S¯a´svatako´sa : the Anek¯arthasamuchchaya / of ´S¯a´svata ; edited with introduction discussing the date of Sasvata, critical notes, glossary of words and ek¯ak.sarak¯a.n.da of another lexicon named N¯an¯artharatnam¯al¯a by Narayan N | Poona : Oriental Book Agency, 1929 |
| PK2971 .P6 | ¯I´svarakr.s.na | S¯a°mkhyak¯arik¯a of ¯I´svarakrsna / with the commentary of Gaudap¯ada ; translated into English with notes, by T.G. Mainkar. -- | Poona : Oriental Book Agency, [1972] |
| PK2971 .P6 | Mamma.t¯ac¯arya | K¯avyaprak¯a´sa.h / Mamma.t¯ac¯aryaviracita.h ; K¯avyaprak¯a´savist¯ari.ny¯akhyay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a samala°nkrtau = The K¯avyaprak¯a´sa of Mamma.ta ; with a Sanskrit commentary, K¯avyaprak¯a´savist¯ari.n¯i, explanatory notes, and translation into English by H | Poona : Oriental Book Agency, 1939 |
| PK2971 .P6 | Mammatacarya | The kavyapraka´sa of Mammata, with a Sanskrit commentary Kavyapraka´savistarini, explantory notes, and translation into English by Har Dutta Sharma | Poona, Oriental Book Agency, 1935 |
| PK2971 .P6 | Tu°ng¯ara, N¯a. V¯a | P¯alisaddar¯up¯avali : declensions of P¯ali nouns and adjectives, with their Sanskrit, English, Marathi, Hindi, and Gujarathi meanings / edited in Devan¯agari for the first time by N¯a. V¯a. Tu°ng¯ara | Poona : Orien.tal Buka Ejans¯i, 1942 |
| PK2971 .S36 | Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, K¯al¯ipada | Saty¯anubh¯avam mah¯ak¯avyam : Skandapur¯a.n¯antargatarev¯akha.n.danibaddha-´Sr¯isatyan¯ar¯aya.na-vrtt¯anugatam / K¯al¯ipadatark¯ac¯arya-pra.n¯itam | Kalik¯at¯astha : Sa.mskrta-s¯ahitya-pari.sad¯a, [1967] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Krishnanath Sarvabhauma | Devisatakam of Krishnanath Sarvabhauma. Edited by Janaki Nath Shastri | Calcutta, Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat, 1946 |
| PK2971 .S36 | | Sataranjakutuhalam / edited by Chintaharan Chakravarti | Calcutta : Sanskrit Sahitya Parishad, 1946 |
| PK2971 .S36 | Nyayatirtha, Srijiva | Daridra-durdaivam, Prahasanam / Sr¯i´sr¯ij¯ivany¯ayat¯irtha pran¯itam | Kalik¯at¯a : Sa.msk.rta S¯ahitiya Pari.sat, 1968 |
| PK2971 .S36 | Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, K¯al¯ipada | M¯a.navaka-gauravam : a modern Sanskrit drama / by Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya K¯al¯ipada Tark¯ach¯arya (K¯a´syapakavi) | Calcutta : Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat, 1958 |
| PK2971 .S36 | Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, K¯al¯ipada | Navyany¯aye Bh¯a.s¯aratnam : navyany¯aya-pad¯arthapratip¯adakam / Ka.n¯ada-Tarkav¯ag¯i´sa-pra.n¯itam ; K¯al¯ipadatark¯.ac¯aryyena svakrta.t¯ik¯abh¯umik¯adibh.i¯h samala°nkrtya samp¯aditam | Kalik¯at¯astha : Sa.mskrta-S¯ahitya-Pari.sadbhavan¯at, 1936 |
| PK2971 .S36 | | Dutakavya-Samgraha (collection of messenger poems) : Manodutam of Visnudasa / edited by Chintaharan Chakravarti | Calcutta : Sanskrit Sahitya parishad, 1937 |
| PK2971 .S36 | | Ch¯andogyamantrabh¯a.syam : suvisrt¯a°ngalabh¯a.s¯abh¯umikay¯a p¯a.th¯antar¯adisa.myojanay¯a yath¯apek.sita.tippa.ny¯a mantra-viniyog¯adaun¯amanukrama.nikay¯a pu.skal¯akara-pram¯a.nasa°ngetikay¯a ca sametam / Bha.t.tha-Gu.navi.s.nupra.n¯itam ; Durg¯amohan | K¯alik¯at¯a : Sa.mskrta-S¯ahitya-Pari.sada, 1930 |
| PK2971 .S36 | Gad¯adharabha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 17th/18th cent | Nava muktivada / by Gadadhara Bhattacharyya ; with the commentary of Sivarama ; edited, with a gloss in Sanskrit and a purport in Bengali, by Kalipada Tarkacharyya | Calcutta : Sanskrit Sahitya Parishad, 1331 [1924] |
| PK2971 .S36 | B¯a.ne´svara Vidy¯alank¯ara, 17th cent | Mah¯amahopadhy¯aya-Ba.ne´svara-Vidy¯ala.nk¯ara-krta Citracamp¯u / ´Sr¯ij¯anak¯in¯atha´s¯astr¯i ; [supplemented with a foreword by Professor Dr. Heramba Nath Chatterjee ´S¯astri and with an Introduction by Professor Dr. Siddheswar Chattopadhyay] | Calcutta : Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat, 1982 |
| PK2971 .S36 | Bu.roda | Svarg¯iya-hasanam / Bu.rod¯a-bha.nitam | Calcutta : Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat, 1977 |
| PK2971 .S36 | Ray, Jadabendra Nath, 1910- | ¯Ara.nyakavil¯asam : Kha.n.dak¯avyam / Y¯adavendran¯athany¯ayatarkat¯irthapra.n¯itama | Kalik¯at¯a, Sa.mskrta-s¯ahitya-pari.sat 1968 |
| PK2971 .S36 | Si°ngabh¯up¯ala | N¯a.taka-paribh¯a.s¯a. ´Si°ngabh¯up¯ala-viracìt¯a. K¯al¯lkum¯aradattena samp¯adit¯a | Kalik¯at¯a, Sa.mskrta S¯ahitya Pari.sat, Ba°ng¯abd¯a.h 1374 [1967] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Baladevavidy¯abh¯u.sa.na, 1720-1790 | Prameya-ratn¯aval¯i (an elementary treatise on Vaish.nava philosophy of Bengal) Edited with an old commentary Kantim¯al¯a, and a new original commentary and Bengali translation by Akshaya Kumar Shastri. Revised by Gaursundara Bhagavatadarshanacharya | Calcutta, Sanskrit Sahitya Parishad [1927] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Pra´sastap¯ad¯ac¯arya | Vai´se.sikadar´sne pra´sastap¯adabh¯asyam / Jagad¯i´sas¯uktisahitam ; K¯al¯ipadatark¯ac¯aryyena samala°nkrtya samp¯aditam | Kalik¯at¯a, Sa.mskrtas¯ahityapari.sadbhavan¯at prak¯a´sitam [1925] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Dhoy¯i, 12th cent | Pavanad¯utam ... edited with critical and historical introduction, Sanskrit notes, variants, etc., etc. by Chintaharan Chakravarti .. | Calcutta [1926] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Nand¯i´svara, 13th cent | Prabh¯akara-vijaya of Nand¯i´svara / ed. by Ananta Krishna ´S¯astr¯i and Ram¯an¯ath ´S¯astr¯i | Calcutta : Sanskrit Sahitya Parishad, [1926] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Raghunandana Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 16th cent | T¯irthay¯atr¯a-tattvam / Raghunandanabha.t.t¯ac¯aryyaviracitam ; V¯am¯acara.na K¯avyat¯irtha Bha.t.t¯ac¯aryye.na samp¯aditam | Kalik¯at¯a : Sa.mskrta-S¯ahitya-Parishad, 1332 [i.e., 1926] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Aniruddhabha.t.ta, 12th cent | Pitrdayit¯a / ´Sr¯imadaniruddhabha.t.taviracit¯a ; Dak.si.n¯acara.nabha.t.t¯ac¯aryye.na samp¯adit¯a | Calcutta : Sanskrit Sahitya Parishad, [1924?] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Raghunandana Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 16th cent | Durg¯ap¯uj¯a-tattva / edited by Satish Chandra Siddhantabhushana | Calcutta : Sanskrit Sahitya-Parishad, [1331. 1924/25] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Raghunandana Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, 16th cent | Grahay¯aga tattwam of Raghunandana Bhattacharyya / edited by Satish Chandra Siddhantabhusan | Calcutta : Dakshina Charan Bhattacharya, 1925 |
| PK2971 .S36 | S¯ulap¯a.ni, fl. 1365-1445 | ´S¯ulap¯a.nikrta-Durgotsavaviveko V¯asant¯iviveka´sca / J¯im¯utav¯ahanakrta-Durgotsavanir.naya.h ; V¯acaspatimi´srakrta-Durgotsavaprakara.nam ; Tath¯a, ´Sr¯in¯ath¯ac¯aryyac¯u.d¯ama.nikrta-Durgotsavaviveka´sca / Sat¯i´sacandra Siddh¯antabh¯u.sane.na samp¯a | Kalik¯at¯a : Sa.mskrta S¯ahitya Parisad¯a, [1331/1924] |
| PK2971 .S36 | Hal¯ayudha, minister of Lak.smanasena | Brahmana-sarvasva. A pre-Sayana Vedic commentary by Halayudha. Edited from original manuscripts with introduction, critical notes, indices and appendices by Durgamohan Bhattacharyya | Calcutta, Sanskrit Sahitya Parishad, 1960 |
| PK2971 .S37 | S¯astr¯i, Am¯iracandra | G¯iti-k¯adambar¯i : sa.mskrtag¯itapady¯atmakadv¯ada´sagranthasa°nkalanar¯up¯a / granthak¯ara ´Sr¯i Am¯iracandra´s¯astr¯i ; samp¯adaka Ma.n.danami´sra ¯Ac¯arya.h ; prast¯avan¯alekhaka Gaur¯in¯atha´s¯astr¯i | Dill¯i : ´Sr¯il¯alabah¯adura´s¯astr¯ir¯a.s.triyasa.mskrtavidy¯ap¯i.tham, 1968 |
| PK2971 .S37 | | Bauddh¯ala°nk¯ara-´s¯astram ; Subodh¯ala°nk¯ara-svab¯ap¯ala°nk¯ar¯atmakam. Sa.mskrta-Hind¯ianuv¯ada Sahitam. lekhaka [i.e. sa°nkalanakart¯a] Brahmamitra Avasth¯i | Dill¯i, ´Sr¯i L¯alabah¯adura ´S¯astr¯i Kendr¯iya Sa.mskrta Vidy¯ap¯i.tha [1973] |
| PK2971 .S37 | V¯asudeva D¯ik.sita | Adhvaram¯im¯a.ms¯a Kut¯uhalavrtti.h. Samp¯adaka.h ´Sr¯ipa.t.t¯abhir¯ama´s¯astr¯i. Prast¯avan¯alekhaka.h B¯i. Gop¯alare.d.d¯i | Dill¯i, ´Sr¯il¯alabah¯adura´s¯astr¯ir¯a.s.triyasa.mskrtavidy¯ap¯i.tham, 1968- 69- [i.e. 1969-1972 |
| PK2971 .S37 | ¯Apadeva | M¯im¯a.ms¯a-ny¯aya-prak¯a´sa.h : r¯a.s.trabh¯a.s¯amay¯i-'B¯alato.si.n¯i'vy¯akhy¯a-vibh¯u.sita.h / ¯Apadevakrtah ; Hind¯ivy¯akhy¯ak¯ara Pa.t.t¯abhir¯ama´s¯astr¯i ; pradh¯anasamp¯adaka.h Ma.n.danami´sra.h ; prast¯avan¯alekhaka Kamal¯apati Trip¯a.th¯i | N¯utanadill¯i : ´Sr¯il¯alabah¯adura´s¯astri-Kendriyasa.mskrta-Vidy¯ap¯i.tham, 1983 |
| PK2971 .V3 | Govinda¯nandakavikan°ka.na¯ca¯rya, fl. 1500-1540 | Var.sa Kriy¯a Kaumud¯i. Edited by Pa.n.dit¯a Kamala K.r.s.na Sm.rtibh¯u.sa.na | Calcutta, Asiatic Society, 1901-1902 |
| PK2971 .V5 | M¯agha | Mah¯akavi ´sr¯im¯aghapra.n¯ita.m ´si´sup¯alavadham / ...mallin¯athak.rta sàrva°nka.s¯a' vy¯akhy¯ayuta.m `ma.niprabh¯a' n¯amaka hind¯ivy¯akhyopeta´sca ; hind¯i.t¯ik¯ak¯ara.h ... Haragovinda ´S¯astr¯i ; pr¯akkathanalekhaka.h ... Bhagav¯anadatta Mi´sra | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Vidy¯abhavana, 1955 |
| PK2971 .V5 | S¯astr¯i, B¯alak.r.s.na Bha.t.ta | K¯avyaprabandha.h k¯avyapad¯arthaviv.rta-kavisamay¯adinir¯upa.n¯atmaka.h / racayit¯a ...B¯alak.r.s.nabha.t.ta´s¯astr¯i | Ban¯arasa : Caukhamb¯a Vidy¯abhavana, 1956 |
| PK2971 .V5 | | Abhinava-Brhajjyauti.sas¯ara.h / ´Sr¯iv¯asudevaguptena savi´se.sa-sod¯ahara.na-Hind¯ibh¯a.s¯a.t¯ikay¯a samala°nkrtya samp¯adita.h sa.m´sodhita´sca | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Caukhamb¯a Vidy¯abhavana, 1983 |
| PK3007 .A23 1974 | Abhyankar, Kashinath Vasudev | Veda-padap¯a.tha-carc¯a = Vedapadap¯a.thacarca / by K.V. Abhyankar ; together with the text of the Upalekhas¯utram = Upalekhas¯utram of Bh¯aradv¯aja-B.rhaspati / edited by him with explanation in English | Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1974 |
| PK3061 .G6 1876 | Gautama (Authority on Ny¯aya´s¯astra) | The Institutes of Gautama / ed. with an index of words by Adolf Friedrich Stenzler | London : Trübner, 1876 |
| PK3157 .J3 1955 | Jaimini | Jaimini sutras, Adhyayas III & IV. English translation by Susil Kumar Kar | Bangalore, Raman Publications, 1955 |
| PK3201.T3 V43 | | Word-index to Taittir¯iya Samhit¯a, by Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya Parashuramshastri of Babyal | [Poona, India] Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1930- |
| PK3207 .B57 1939 | Bhawe, Shrikrishna | Die Yajus' des A´svamedha. Versuch einer Rekonstruktion dieses Abschnittes des Yajurveda auf Grund der Überlieferung seiner fünf Schulen | Stutgart, W. Kohlhammer, 1939 |
| PK3301 1852 | | The white Yajurveda / edited by Albrecht Weber | Berlin : F. Dümmler, 1852-1859 |
| PK3363 .K3 1934 | K¯aty¯ayana | V¯ajasaneyi pr¯ati´s¯akhya of K¯atay¯ayana with the commentaries of Uva.ta and Anantabha.t.ta / by V. Venkatarama Sharma | [Madras] : University of Madras, 1934 |
| PK3379.S3 S3 1990 | S¯adhale, Gaj¯anana ´Sambhu | Upani´sad-v¯akya-mah¯a-ko´sa / Gajanan Shambhu Sadhale | Delhi, India : K.C. Publishers : Printed by Orient Offset Press |
| PK3409 .A7 | | Atharvaved¯iya-brhatsarv¯anukrama.nik¯a. p¯a.thavima´saumpayikena p¯a.thabhed¯adi.tippa.nena sa.myojit¯a sat¯i bh¯imadeva.h, P¯it¯ambaradatta Ityet¯abhy¯a.m sahakrtena vi´svabandhun¯a samp¯adit¯a | Ho´si¯arapuram, Vi´sve´svar¯ananda-sa.msth¯anam, [1966] |
| PK3521 .K5 1945 | Ra°ngar¯am¯anuja | Kenopani.sadbh¯a.syam / Ra°ngar¯am¯anujamuniviracitam = Kenopanishad-bhashya / by Rangaramanuja ; critically edited with introduction, translation into English, and notes by K.C. Varadachari and D.T. Tatacharya | Tirupati : Sri Venkatesvara Oriental Institute, 1945 |
| PK3521 .xB7 1934 | | B.rhad-¯Ara.nyaka-Upani.sad / traduite et annotée par Émile Senart .. | Paris : Les Belles lettres, 1934 |
| PK3521 .xC5 1930 | | Ch¯andogya-upani.sad / traduite et annotée par Émile Senart | Paris : Les Belles lettres, 1930 |
| PK3595 .S66 1963 | Some´svaradeva, 13th cent | Kar.n¯amrta-prap¯a / Bha.t.ta Some´svara krta ; samp¯adaka Muni Jinavijaya | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Prati.s.th¯ana, 1963 |
| PK3595 .V57 1941 | V¯ire´svara | The V¯a°n-ma.n.dana-gu.na-d¯uta-k¯avya / by Vire´svara ; edited, with an introduction in English and appendices by Jatindra Bimal Chaudhuri | Calcutta : Printed at the Calcutta Oriental Press, 1941 |
| PK3601 .H3 1941 | Haribh¯askara | Pady¯am.rta-tara°ngi.n¯i, by Haribh¯askara. Edited for the first time with introduction in English, appendices, critical notes, etc. by Jatindra Bimal Chaudhuri | Calcutta, 1941 |
| PK3601 .K38 1993 | | K¯avyasa°ngraha.h / J¯iv¯anandavidy¯as¯agarabha.t.t¯ac¯arye.na sa°nkalita.h svaviracitay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a samala°nkrta´sca | Dill¯inagary¯a.m : ´S¯arad¯a-Pabli´si°ng-H¯ausa, 1993 |
| PK3605 .N58 1981 | Nity¯ananda, 17th/18th cent | ´Sr¯ikr.s.nal¯il¯amrtamah¯ak¯avyam / ´Sr¯imadagnicinnity¯anandapa.n.ditaviracita.m ; samp¯adaka.h Bhagav¯an Pa.n.d¯a´sarm¯a | Bhuvane´svaram : O.ri´s¯ar¯ajya-Paryya.tanakr¯i.r¯asa.mskrtinirdde´s¯alaya.h, 1981 |
| PK3621.B43 G68 1982 | | Sr¯imad Bh¯agavata Mah¯apur¯a.na : with Sanskrit text and English translation / rendered into English by C.L. Goswami | Gorakhpur, [India] : M. Jalan, 1982 |
| PK3621 .B5 1949 | | ´Sr¯imadbh¯agavatam | Tripunithura : Sanskrit College Committee, 1949- |
| PK3621.M3 E56 1981 | | Markandeya purana / translated with notes by F. Eden Pargiter | Varanasi : Indological Book, 1981 |
| PK3621 .P38 1972 | | Padmapur¯a.nasya svargakha.n.dam / Samp¯adaka.h A´soka Ca.tarj¯i ´S¯astr¯i | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Sarvabh¯arat¯iyak¯a´sir¯ajany¯as.h, 1972 |
| PK3631 .B5 1937 | | Shri Bhagavad Gita, revised in the light of a rare and ancient manuscript with various readings incorporated herein ... By Rajvaidya Jivaram Kalidas Shastri .. | Gondal, Kathiawar, India, Rasashala aushadhashram 1937 |
| PK3635 .F7 B5 1944 | | La Bhagavad-Gîtâ / traduite du Sanskrit avec une introduction par Emile Senart | Paris : Société d'édition Les Belles Lettres , 1944 |
| PK3641 .S788 1944 | Sukthankar, V. S. (Vishnu Sitaram) | V.S. Sukthankar memorial edition / edited on behalf of the Committee, by P.K. Gode | Bombay : V.S. Sukthankar Memorial Committee, by Karnatak Pub. House, 1944-45 |
| PK3644 .H64 1933 | Hilgenberg, Luise, 1886- | Die kosmographische episode im Mah¯abh¯arata und Padmapur¯a.na textgeschichtlich untersucht von Luise Hilgenberg | Stuttgart, W. Kohlhammer, 1933 |
| PK3657 .T65 | Trayambakar¯ayamakhi, 17th cent | Dharm¯ak¯utam : an encyclopaedic commentary on Srimad Ramayana / by Tryambakarayamakin ; ed. with an introd. and notes by K.S. Subrahmanya Sastry | Tanjore : S. Gopalan, 1955 |
| PK3663 .S63 1979 | Söhnen-Thieme, Renate | Untersuchungen zur Komposition von Reden und Gesprächen im R¯am¯aya.na / von Renate Söhnen | Reinbek : Inge Wezler, 1979 |
| PK3665.5.E5 A75 1984 | Arka Somayaji, Dhulipala, 1910- | S¯it¯ar¯am¯añjaneyam n¯ama Sa.mskrtak¯avyam mand¯akr¯ant¯as¯ahasrikam / Dh¯ulip¯ala Arkasomay¯aj¯i = ´Sr¯imat S¯it¯ar¯am¯añjaneyam : a Sanskrit k¯avya running into one thousand mandakr¯ant¯a verses / by D. Arka Somayaji | Tirupati : Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanams, 1984 |
| PK3672 .S5 1971 | | ´Sr¯i ´Sivarahasyam / Ve. Sv¯am¯in¯atha ¯Atreye.na sa.m´sodhya pari.skrtam | Tañj¯avur : Tañjapur¯i Sarasvat¯imah¯al Granth¯alayasya Nirv¯ahikasamity¯a, <1971-1983 > |
| PK3741.S7 E5 1959 | Somadeva Bha.t.ta, 11th cent | Stories from the Kath¯asarits¯agara / translated by P.V. Ramanujaswamy ; [edited by Aryendra Sharma] | Hyderabad : Sanskrit Academy, Osmania University, 1959-1965 |
| PK3750 .P87 1936 | | Pur¯atana prabandha sa°ngraha : Prabandhacint¯ama.nigranthasambaddha : Prabandhacint¯ama.nigranthagata prabandho°nke s¯atha sambandha aura sam¯anat¯a rakhanev¯ale anek¯aneka pur¯atana prabandho°nk¯a vi´sish.ta sa°ngraha : m¯ula p¯a.tha vi´seshan¯am¯anukra | Kalakatt¯a : Si°ngh¯i Jaina Jñ¯anap¯i.tha, 1936 |
| PK3785.K4 K8 | Kunjunni Raja, K | The contribution of Kerala to Sanskrit literature | [Madras] University of Madras, 1958 |
| PK3791.A24 S8 1932 | Amitagati, fl. 994-1017 | Subh¯a.sitaratnasandoha.h / ´Sr¯imadamitagativiracita.h ; Jayapuramah¯ar¯aj¯a´sritamah¯amahop¯adhy¯ayapa.n.ditadurg¯apras¯adad¯arakaked¯aran¯athakrp¯a°ng¯ikrta´sodhanakarma.n¯a mah¯amahop¯adhy¯ayapa.n.dita´sivadatta´sarmatan¯ujapa.n.ditabhavadatta´s¯astri | Mumbayya.m : Nir.nayas¯agar¯akhyayantr¯alaye, 1932 |
| PK3791.A47 K45 1980 | An¯adimi´sra, 18th cent | Kelikallolin¯i / An¯adimi´sra-viracit¯a ; Pramil¯ami´sradevy¯a samp¯adit¯a | Bhuvane´svarastha : O.di´s¯ar¯ajyaparyya.tanas¯a.mskrtikavy¯ap¯aranirdde´s¯alayena, 1980 |
| PK3791.A47 R38 1978 | An¯adimi´sra, 18th cent | R¯asago.s.thir¯upakam / An¯adimi´sraviracita.m ; samp¯adaka.h Du.hkhi´sy¯amapa.t.tan¯ayaka.h | Bhuvane´svara.h, O.ris¯ar¯ajyam : Parya.tana-S¯a.mskrtikavy¯ap¯ara-Nirde´s¯alaya.h, 1978 |
| PK3791.A55 K8 B6 | | The Kunala legend and an unpublished Asokavadanamala manuscript. Edited with an introd. by G.M. Bongard-Levin and O.F. Volkova | [Calcutta, R.K. Maitra, 1965] |
| PK3791.A57 P713 1967 | Przyluski, Jean, 1885-1944 | The legend of Emperor A´soka in Indian and Chinese texts [by] J. Przyluski. Translated from the French with additional notes and comments by Dilip Kumar Biswas | Calcutta, Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay, 1967 |
| PK3791.A7 B8 1935 | A´svagho.sa | The Buddhacarita; or, Acts of the Buddha. Published for the University of the Panjab, Lahore | Calcutta, Baptist Mission Press, 1935-36 |
| PK3791.A82 B4816 1978 | Avadh¯utasiddha | Avadh¯utasiddhavirajitam Bhaktistotram : prast¯avan¯a, Hind¯i anuv¯ada aura .tippa.n¯i sahita = The Bhaktistotra of Avadh¯utasiddha : with introduction, Hindi translation and notes / samp¯adaka Gop¯in¯atha Kavir¯aja | Lakhana¯u : Akhila Bh¯arat¯iya Sa.msk.rta-pari.sad, 1978 |
| PK3791.B186 B44 | Ball¯ala, 16th cent | ´Sr¯iball¯alaviracito Bhojaprabandha.h = The Bhojaprabandha of Ball¯ala / Pa.na´s¯ikarop¯ahvavidvadvaralak.sa.na´sarmatanujanu.s¯a vasudeva´sarma.n¯a sa.m´sodhita.h | Mumba¯i : Panduranga Javaji, 1932 |
| PK3791.B186 B44 1896 | Ball¯ala, 16th cent | ´Sr¯iball¯alaviracito Bhojaprabandha.h = The Bhojaprabandha of Ball¯ala / K¯ash¯in¯ath P¯a.ndurang Parab | Mumba¯i : Tuk¯ar¯am J¯avaj¯ i, Nir.naya Sagar Press, 1896 |
| PK3791.B188 P25 1892 | B¯a.na | The Pârvatîpari.naya of Bâ.nabhatta. Edited by Mangesh Râmkrish.na Telang | Bombay, Turkaram Javaji, 1892 |
| PK3791.B188 P25 1906 | B¯a.na | Parvati parinaya = P¯arvat¯ipari.nayam / Abhinavabhattab¯a.na ´sabdatark¯ala.nk¯ara-vidy¯abh¯usha.na virudabh¯aj¯a v¯atsyacakravartin¯a ´Sr¯ik.sh.nas¯uri.n¯a viracitay¯a bh¯umikay¯a tippa.ny¯aca smupetam | ´Sr¯ira.njanagare : ´Sr¯iv¯a.n¯ivil¯asa Mudr¯ayantralaye, 1906 |
| PK3791.B188 Z615 1977 | | B¯a.najayant¯i-nibandh¯aval¯i : Bih¯ara-R¯ajya-´Sik.s¯a-Vibh¯agena sa.ngha.titay¯a samity¯a r¯ajyas¯ah¯ayyena sam¯ayojite, 1966 Khr¯ist¯abde, Mah¯akavib¯a.nabha.t.ta-jayant¯i-sam¯aroh¯avasare pr¯apt¯an¯a.m nibandh¯an¯a.m sa°ngrahar¯up¯a / samp¯adaka.h ´Sr | Darbhanga : Mithil¯avidy¯ap¯i.tha, 1977 |
| PK3791.B28 N519 1996 | Bhartrhari | N¯iti´satakam / ¯Ac¯aryabhartrharipra.n¯it¯a = Slob dpon Bhirtraharis mdzad pa'i lugs brgya po ; Tibbat¯i-anuv¯adaka eva.m samp¯adaka Losa°nga Norabu ´S¯astr¯i, Tenajina Donayo | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Kendr¯iya Ucca Tibbat¯i ´Sik.s¯a Sa.msth¯ana, 1996 |
| PK3791.B28 S2 1948 | Bhartrhari | ´Satakatray¯adi-subh¯a.sitasa°ngraha.h : Mah¯akavi-Bhartrharipra.n¯itatvena N¯iti-´Sr°ng¯ara-Vair¯agy¯adin¯amn¯a sam¯akhy¯at¯an¯a.m subh¯a.sit¯an¯a.m supari.skrtasa°ngraha.h / Bhartrhari-viracita.h ; Dharm¯ananda-Kosamb¯isutena D¯amodara Kosamb¯i n¯amn¯a | Mumba¯i : Bharat¯iya Vidy¯a Bhavana, Si°ngh¯i Jaina´s¯astra ´Sik°s¯ap¯i°tha, 1948 |
| 1-SIZE PK3791.B28 S2165 1833 | Bhartrhari. | Bhartriharis sententiae et carmen quod Chauri nomine circumfertur eroticum. / Ad codicum mstt. fidem edidit Latine vertit et commentariis instruxit Petrus a Bohlen.. | Berolini : Impensis Ferdinandi Duemmleri, MDCCCXXXIII. [1833] |
| 1-SIZE PK3791.B28 S2165 1833 | Schiefner, Anton, 1817-1879. | Variae lectiones ad Bohlenii editionem Bhartriharis sententiarum pertinentes, / e codicibus extractae per A. Schiefner et A. Weber.. | Berolini : Libraria Duemmleriana., 1850.. |
| PK3791.B4 P6 1920 | Bh¯asa | The Pratijnâyaugandharâyana of Bhâsa with commentary of Mahâmahopâdhyâya Pandit T. Ganapati Sâstrî ... Edited and Power Press.] 1920 | |
| PK3791.B4 P75 1951 | Bh¯asa | Pratim¯a n¯a.taka of Bhasa / with English notes and translation by C. Sankara Rama Sastri | Madras : Sri Balamanorama Press, 1951 |
| PK3791.B4 P75 1986 | Bh¯asa | Pratim¯a n¯ataka of Mah¯akavi Bh¯asa : text and English translation / V. Raghavan & S.S. Janaki | Madras : Kuppuswami Sastri Research Institute, 1986 |
| PK3791.B4 Z88 2001 | Unni, N. P., 1936- | Bh¯asa afresh : new problems in Bh¯asa plays / N.P. Unni | Delhi : Nag Publishers, 2001 |
| PK3791.B4 Z9 1978 | Unni, N. P., 1936- | New problems in Bhasa plays / N.P. Unni | Trivandrum : College Book House, c1978 |
| PK3791.B4 Z914 1992 | Unni, N. P., 1936- | Some new perspectives in Bh¯asa studies / N.P. Unni | Dharwad : Prasaranga, Karnatak University, 1992 |
| PK3791.B58 M29 1848 | Bhavabh¯uti, 8th cent. | The Mahá víra charita, or The history of Ráma, : a Sanscrit play, by Bha´t´ta Bhavabhúti. / Edited by Francis Henry Trithen, member of the Asiatic Society of Paris; of the German Oriental Society; and of the Philological Society of London, &c. &c. &c.. | London: : Printed for the Society for the Publication of Oriental Texts. : Sold by James Madden & Co. 8, Leadenhall Street., M DCCC XLVIII. [1848] (London: : [Printed by] William Watts, Crown Court, Temple Bar.) |
| PK3791.B58 U724 1962 | Bhavabh¯uti, 8th cent | Uttararamacharita of Bhavabh¯uti = Uttarar¯amacaritam Mahakavi´sr¯ibhavabh¯utipra.n¯ita.m n¯a.takaratnam / with English notes and transl. by C. Sankara Rama Sastri ; ed. by S. Viswanathan | Mylapore, Madras : Sri Balamanorama Press, 1962 |
| PK3791.B58 U88 1935 | Bhavabh¯uti, 8th cent | Uttarar¯amacarita : (La dernière aventure de R¯ama) / drame de Bhavabh¯uti ; traduit et annoté par Nadine Stchoupak | Paris : Sociéte d'édition Les belles lettres , 1935 |
| PK3791.B58 V35 1832 | Bhavabh¯uti, 8th cent. | Malatimadhavae fabulae Bhavabhutis. Actus primus. / Ex recensione Christiani Lasseni profess. Bonnens. P.E.. | Bonnae : Prostat apud Eduardum Weber., MDCCCXXXII. [1832] |
| PK3791.B6 A126 2001 | Bhojar¯aja, King of Malwa, 11th cent | Bhojar¯aja grantham¯al¯a / samp¯adaka.h Ra.naj¯ita Si.mha Sain¯i | Dill¯i : N¯aga Pabli´sarsa, 2001- |
| PK3791.B6 A24 1959 | Bhojar¯aja, King of Malwa, 11th cent | ´Sr°ng¯ara mañjar¯i kath¯a / Bhojadeva viracit¯a ; t¯a.dapatr¯iyapustak¯adh¯are.na sa.m´sodhya ¯A°nglabh¯a.s¯amayalikhita vistrtavivecana-bh¯a.s¯antara-vividhapari´si.s.t¯adibhi.h supari.skrtya ca samp¯adanakartr¯i Kalpalat¯a Ka. M¯a. Mun´s¯i | Bamba¯i : Si°ngh¯i Jaina´s¯astra ´Sik.s¯ap¯i.tha, Bh¯arat¯iya Vidy¯a Bhavana, 1959 |
| PK3791.B6 C38x 1878 | Bhojar¯aja, King of Dhara | Champ¯ur¯am¯aya.na. A prose and poetry version of the R¯am¯ayana, also called R¯am¯ayanachamp¯u. Ed. by J¯iv¯ananda Vidy¯as¯agara | Kalik¯at¯a, Sarasvat¯i yantra, 1878 |
| PK3791.K3 M4 1911 | K¯alid¯asa | Kalidasa's Meghaduta; ed. from manuscripts, with the commentary of Vallabhadeva, and provided with a complete Sanskrit-English vocabulary, by E. Hultzsch | London, Royal Asiatic Society, 1911 |
| PK3794.B84 B713 1986 | Budhasv¯amin. | Budhasv¯amin's brhatkath¯a ´slokasa°ngraha / edited and translated by Ram Prakash Poddar in collaboration with Neelima Sinha. | Varanasi : Tara Printing Works : Available at Tara Book Agency, 1986. |
| PK3794.C355 M34 1977 | Candra´sekhara, R¯ajaguru, 18th cent | Madhur¯aniruddhan¯a.takam / Cayanicandra´skharar¯ayaguruviracitam ; Bhagav¯an Pa.n.d¯a´sarmma.n¯a samp¯aditam | Bhubaneswar : O.ri´s¯ar¯ajya-S¯a.msk.rtika-vy¯ap¯aravibh¯aganirdde´s¯alayena, 1977 |
| PK3794.C375 E5 1975 | | Glimpses of sexual life in Nanda-Maurya India : translation of the Caturbh¯a.n¯i, together with a critical edition of text / by Manomohan Ghosh | Calcutta : Manisha Granthalaya, 1975 |
| PK3794.C64 K36 1984 | Cokkan¯athamakhi, fl. 1684-1711 | K¯antimat¯ipari.nayam / Cokkan¯athamakhipra.n¯itam ; Pu. Ma. Padman¯abha´sarma.n¯a sa.m´sodhya Sa.mskrtadr¯avi.d¯imprast¯avan¯asahitam sacch¯aya pari.skrtya samp¯adita.m | Tañj¯av¯ur : Tañj¯av¯ur Mah¯ar¯aja ´Sarabhoj¯i Sarasvat¯i Mah¯al Granth¯alaya.h, 1984 |
| PK3794.D4 P36 2002 | Pankaj, N. Q | Da´sakum¯aracarita : a cultural study / N.Q. Pankaj | Varanasi : Kala Prakashan, 2002 |
| PK3794.D559 T5 1938 | Dhanap¯ala, 10th cent | Tilakamañjar¯i / ´Sr¯idhanap¯alaviracit¯a ; Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯ayapa.n.dita´sivadatta´sarmatan¯ujapa.n.ditabhavadatta´s¯astri.n¯a, Mumb¯apurav¯asiparabop¯ahvap¯a.n.dura°ng¯atmajak¯a´sin¯atha´sarma.n¯a ca ´sa.m´sodhita | Mumbayy¯a.m : Nir.nayas¯agar¯akhyamudra.nayantr¯alaye, 1938 |
| PK3794.D562 N3 1961 | Dharmas¯uri, 16th cent | Narak¯asuravijaya-vy¯ayoga, edited by D.G. Padhye | Hyderabad, Sanskrit Academy, 1961 |
| PK3794 D5652 .P316 1978 | Dhoy¯i, 12th cent | Pavanad¯utam : vistrta bh¯umik¯a, Hind¯i anuv¯ada, .tippa.n¯i, tath¯a pari´si.s.ta sahita / ´Sr¯idhoy¯iviracitam ; samp¯adaka eva.m anuv¯adaka, ume´sacandra ´sarm¯a tath¯a gir¯i´sacandra ´sarm¯a | Al¯iga.rha : Viveka-Pablike´sanz, 1978 |
| PK3794.D5654 S25 1985 | .Dhu.n.dhir¯aja Vy¯asa Yajvan | ´S¯ahavil¯asag¯itam / .Dhu.n.dhivy¯asapra.n¯itam ; Es. R¯aman¯athena sa.m´sodhya prak¯a´sita.h ; Valutt¯ur ´Sr¯i R¯ajagop¯ala ´Sarma.n¯a ca sa.m´sodhya samp¯adita.m | Tañjapur¯i : Tañjapur¯i Mah¯ar¯aj¯a ´Sarabhoji Sarasvat¯imah¯al Granth¯alaya, 1985 |
| PK3794.D57 K812 1932 | Dign¯aga, 5th cent | Kundam¯al¯a of Dinn¯aga; edited with a Sanskrit commentary by Jai Chandra Shastri ... and translated into English with introduction, critical notes, etc., by Veda Vyasa ... and S.D. Bhanot .. | Lahore: The Punjab Sanskrit Book Depot, 1932 |
| PK3794.D57 K812 1935 | Dign¯aga, 5th cent | The jasmine garland = Kundam¯al¯a / translated into English by A.C. Woolner | London : Published for the University of the Panjab, Lahore [by] Oxford University Press, 1935 |
| PK3794.G18 S7 1960 | G¯ag¯abha.t.ta.h | Coronation of Shivaji the great = ´Sr¯i´sivar¯aj¯abhi.sekaprayoga.h; or th procedure of the religious ceremony performed by Gagabhatta for the consecration of Shivaji as a Hindu king / G¯ag¯abha.t.tak.rta.h ; edited by V.S. Bendrey | Bombay : P.P.H. Bookstall, 1960 |
| PK3794.G51 G5 1953 | Gha.takarpara | The Gha.takarpara-yamaka-k¯avya, critically edited for the first time, with an introd. in English, indices, appendices, copious extracts from various unpublished commentaries and a new commentary, by Jatindra Bimal Chaudhuri. Foreword by Satkari Mookherje | Calcutta [Pracyavan¯i Mandir] 1953 |
| PK3794 .G54 1828 | | Gha.takarparam oder Das zerbrochene Gefäss. : Ein sanskritisches Gedicht, / herausgegeben, übersetzt, nachgeahmt und erläutert von G.M. Dursch, Doctor der Philosophie und Mitglied der Asiatischen Gesellschaft zu Paris. | Berlin. : Gedruckt in der Druckerei der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften ... : Bei Ferdinand Drümmler., 1828. |
| PK3794.H159232 J3 1978 | Haridevami´sra, 16th cent | Jah¯a°ng¯ira-virud¯aval¯i / Haridevami´sra-viracit¯a ; samp¯adaka.h Jagann¯atha P¯a.thaka.h | Pray¯aga.h : Ga°ng¯an¯atha Jh¯a Kendr¯iya Sa.mskrta Vidy¯ap¯i.tham, 1978 |
| PK3794.H15927 P35 2000 | P¯a.n.deya, T¯ar¯a´sa°nkara´sarm¯a | Sa.mskrtan¯a.tyapra.net¯a Pa.m. Harij¯ivanami´sra.h / T¯ar¯a ´Sa°nkara ´Sarm¯a P¯a.n.deya.h | Jayapura : Ha.ms¯a Prak¯a´sana, 2000 |
| PK3794.H3 N3 1967 | Har.savardhana, King of Th¯anesar and Kanauj, fl. 606-647 | N¯ag¯ananda of Harsha Deva. With English notes and translation by C. Sankara Rama Sastri. Edited by S. Viswanathan | Madras, Sri Balamanorama Press, 1967 |
| PK3794.H3 N33 1873 | Ha.savardhana, King of Tha¯nesar and Kanauj, fl. 606-647 | Nagananda, a drama by Sriharsha Deva, ed. by Jibananda Vidyasagara | Calcutta, Printed at the Ganesa press, 1873 |
| PK3794.H3 N33 1893 | Har.savardhana, King of Th¯anesar and Kanauj, fl. 606-647 | Nâgânanda, ed. with an introduction and notes, critical and explanatory; by Govind Bahirav Brahme and Shivaram Mahadeo Paranjape | Poona, Shiralkar & co., 1893 |
| PK3794.H3 N3313 1993 | Har.savardhana, King of Th¯anesar and Kanauj, fl. 606-647 | The recensions of the N¯ag¯ananda by Har.sadeva / edited by M¯adhava Candra Gho.sa ; assisted by Kr.s.na Kamala Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya ; with a general introduction by Michael Hahn and a preface, and a bibliography of the editions and translations of the N¯ag¯an | New Delhi : Aditya Prakashan, 1991- |
| PK3794.H3 P8 1874 | Har.savardhana, King of Th¯anesar and Kanauj, fl. 606-647 | Priya Darshika; a drama in iv acts Edited with notes by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara | Calcutta, Printed at the Satya Press, 1874 |
| PK3794 .J2 1958 | Jagann¯atha Pa.n.ditar¯aja | Pa.n.ditar¯aja-k¯avya-sa°ngraha.h / Pa.n.ditar¯ajajagann¯athaviracit¯an¯a.m padyagadyamay¯an¯a.m nikhil¯an¯a.m k¯avy¯an¯a.m samuccaya.h ; ¯Aryendra´sarme.n¯a samp¯adita.h | Haidar¯ab¯adanagare : Usm¯aniy¯avi´svavidy¯alayasthasa.mskrtapari.sad¯a Prak¯a´sita.h, 1958 |
| PK3794.J254 Z76 1995 | Narasi.mhac¯arya, En. Si. Vi | Pari.sk¯arapr¯atibham / En. Si. Vi. Narasi.mh¯ac¯aryah | Tirupati : R¯as.triyasa.mskrtavidy¯ap¯i.tham, 1995 |
| PK3794.J254 Z82 2003 | Sarm¯a, Manulat¯a | Pa.n.ditar¯aja Jagann¯atha ´semush¯isamunm¯ilana / lekhik¯a eva.m samp¯adik¯a Manulat¯a ´Sarm¯a ; R¯ajendra Mi´sra k¯i prast¯avan¯a se vibh¯ushita | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Samp¯ur.n¯ananda Sa.mskrta Vi´svavidy¯alaya, 2003 |
| PK3794.J3 G5 1969 | Jayadeva, 12th cent | ´Sr¯ijayadevakaviviracita.m G¯itagovindamah¯ak¯avyam : Sañj¯ivan¯i, Padadyotanik¯a, Jayant¯i ity¯akhya.t¯ik¯atrayopetam / samp¯adak¯a.h : ¯Aryendra ´Sarm¯a ; Kha.n.der¯ava De´sap¯a.n.de ; Vh¯i. Sundara ´Sarm¯a | Haidar¯ab¯ad : Sa.mskrtapari.sad, Usm¯aniy¯a Vi´svavidy¯alaya, 1969 |
| PK3794.J3 G5 1990b | Jayadeva, 12th cent | G¯itagovindam / ´Sr¯ijayadevaviracita.m ; ´Sr¯ilak.sm¯idharaviracita ´Srutirañjan¯i vy¯akhy¯asametam ; samp¯adaka, Kopalle ´Sr¯iramamurti.h | Tirupati : ´Sr¯ive°nka.te´svaravi´svavidy¯alayapr¯acyapari´sodhan¯alaya.h, 1990 |
| PK3794.J3 G515 1802 | Jayadeva, 12th cent. | Gita-Govinda : ein indisches Singspiel. / Aus der Ursprache ins Englische von W. Jones, und aus diesem ins Teutsche übersetzt, und mit einigen Erläuterungen begleitet, von Dr. Friedrich Majer.. | Weimar, : im Verlage des Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1802.. |
| PK3794.J346 P77 2003 | Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya, Sañjita, 1960- | Prthv¯ir¯ajabija°yamah¯ak¯abya : aitih¯asika o k¯abyika parikram¯a / Sañjita Bha.t.t¯ac¯arya | Kalak¯at¯a : Di E´si°y¯a.tika Sos¯ai.ti, 2003 |
| PK3794.J48 U87 1978 | J¯ivadev¯ac¯arya, 15th cent | Uts¯ahavat¯ir¯upakam / J¯ivadev¯ac¯aryaviracitam ; samp¯adaka.h Du.hkhi´sy¯amapa.t.tan¯ayaka.h | Bhuvane´svara.h, O.di´s¯ar¯ajyam : Parya.tana-S¯a.mskrtika-Vy¯ap¯ara-Nirdde´s¯alaya.h, 1978 |
| PK3796 .M2 1978 | K¯alid¯asa | The M¯alavik¯agnimitra of K¯alid¯asa / critically edited by K. A. Subramania Iyer ; with general introd. by S. Radhakrishnan | New Delhi : Sahitya Akademi, 1978 |
| PK3796 M33 1869 | K¯alid¯asa | The Mâlavikâgnimitra, a Sanskrit play by Kâlidâsa, with the commentary of Kâtayavema, edited with notes by Shankar P. Pandit .. | Bombay, Govt. central Book depôt, 1869 |
| PK3796 M33 1892 | K¯alid¯asa | Malavikagnimitram / ...´sr¯imanMrtyuñjayaNi´s´sa.mkak.so.n¯ip¯alaviracitay¯a...´sr¯iParavastuVe.mka.taRa°ng¯ac¯aryavaryai.h...´sr¯imad¯Ake.l.laVe.mka.ta´s¯astri.n¯a...pratipadavy¯akhy¯ay¯as¯aka.m sa.myojya | Vizagapatam : [Arsha Press], 1892 |
| PK3796 .M5 1916 | K¯alid¯asa | Meghaduta, with the commentary of Mallinátha; ed. with a full introduction, literal English translation by Bála Gangadhar Kher and Vasant Ramchandra Nerurkar | Girgaum, Bombay, Oriental Pub. Co., 1916 |
| PK3796 .M5 1957 | K¯alid¯asa | The Megha-d¯uta. Critically edited by Sushil Kumar De, with a general introd. by S. Radhakrishnan | New Delhi, Sahitya Akademi [1957] |
| PK3796 .M5 1982 | K¯alid¯asa | Meghad¯utam : Jagaddhar¯iya-Rasad¯ipin¯i-vý¯akhyopetam / samp¯adaka.h Hr.s¯ike´sa Jh¯a | Darabha°nga : K¯ame´svarasi.mha Darabha°nga Sa.mskrta Vi´svavidy¯alaya, 1982 |
| PK3796 M5 1997 | K¯alid¯asa | The Meghad¯uta of K¯alid¯asa : as embodied in the P¯ar´sv¯abhyudaya with the commentary of Mallintha arranged accordingnly [sic] and a literal English translation, various readings, critical notes and an introductory essay, determining the date of K¯alid¯ | Delhi : Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan, 1997 |
| PK3796.M7 R63 1991 | Roychowdhury, Krishna Chandra | Kalidasa's imagery in the Meghaduta / by Krishna Chandra Roychowdhury | Burdwan : University of Burdwan, 1991 |
| PK3796 .R2 1872 | K¯alid¯asa | The Raghuva˜m´sa of Kâlidâsa, with the commentary of Mallinâtha, edited, with notes, by Shankar P. Pandit .. | Bombay, Government Central Depôt, 1872-97 |
| PK3796 .R2 1959 | K¯alid¯asa | Raghuva.m´sa.h | [Trichur? : Sanskrit College Committee], 1959-64 [v.1, 1964] |
| PK3796.R39 B46 1936 | K¯alid¯asa | K¯alid¯asa's Raghuvam´sam : with Mallin¯atha's commentary, prose order, change of voice, various readings, Sanskrit notes (Subodhin¯i), Bengali translation, foot notes, etc / critically edited from original manuscripts by Hemantakumar Kavya-Vyakarana-Tark | Calcutta : Metropolitan Print. & Pub. House, 1936 |
| PK3796.R4 H4 1973 | Hem¯adri | Raghuva.m´sadarpa.na.h / Hem¯adrikrto ; Rev¯apras¯ada Dvivedin¯a bh¯umik¯anubandh¯adibhirala°nkrtya samp¯adita.h | Patn¯a : K¯a´s¯ipras¯adaj¯ayasav¯ala-anu´s¯ilanasa.msth¯ananide´sakena, 1973 |
| PK3796 .V6 1849 | K¯alid¯asa. | Vikramorva´sí : a drama / by Kálidása ; edited, for the use of the students of the East-India College, by Monier Williams. | Hertford : Stephen Austin, 1849. |
| PK3796 .V6 1966b | K¯alid¯asa | Mah¯akavik¯alid¯asaviracita.m Vikramorva´s¯iyam | 1966 |
| PK3798.K45 C3613 2001 | Kau.talya | C¯a.nakyan¯itidarpa.na.h / text with its transliteration and commentary in English by B.S. Bist | Delhi : Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan ; Varanasi : Also available at Chowkhamba Vidyabhawan, 2001 |
| PK3798.K5864 P37 1991 | Kr.s.na, 16th cent | P¯arij¯atahara.nacamp¯u.h / Kr.s.naviracit¯a ; samp¯adaka.h Dvijendran¯athami´sra.h | V¯ar¯a.nasy¯am : Sampur.n¯anandasa.mskrtavi´svavidy¯alayasya, 1991 |
| PK3798.K69 A64 1980 | Kr.s.na´sr¯icandana, 18th cent | Abdad¯utam / ´Sr¯imatkr.s.na´sr¯icandanaviracitam ; samp¯adaka.h Bhagav¯an Pa.n.d¯a ´Sarmm¯a | Bhuvane´svara.h : O.ri´s¯ar¯ajya-Paryya.tana-S¯a.mskrtikavy¯ap¯aravibh¯aganirdde´s¯alaya.h, 1980 |
| PK3798.K73 A6 1961 | K.semendra, 11th cent | K.semendralaghuk¯avyasa°ngraha.h. ¯Aryendra´sarma.n¯a tath¯a ¯I. Vh¯i. Vh¯i. R¯adhav¯ac¯arye.na, Da. Go. P¯adhye Ityanena ca samp¯adita.h | Haidar¯ab¯adanagare Usm¯aniy¯a-vi´svavidy¯alayastha-sa.mskrtaparishad¯a prak¯a´sita.h, 1961 |
| PK3798.K73 B75 1982 | K.semendra, 11th cent | Brhatkath¯amañjar¯i / ´Sr¯i k.semendraviracit¯a ; Jayapuramah¯ar¯aj¯a´sritamah¯amahop¯adhy¯ayapa.n.dita durg¯apras¯adad¯arakaked¯aran¯athakrp¯a°ng¯ikrta´sodhanak arma.n¯a Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯ayapa.n.dita ´sivadatta´sarma.n¯a Mumb¯apurav¯asi parabop¯ahvap¯a.n. | Na¯i Dill¯i : P¯a.nini : distributors, Meharchand Lachhmandas, 1982 |
| PK3798.K79 S94 1987 | Kula´sekharavarma | Subhadr¯adhanañjayam / Kula´sekharavarmabh¯up¯ala viracita.m ; ´Sivar¯amakrtavic¯aratilak¯akhy¯akhy¯asametam [sic] ; samp¯adaka .Ti. Ga.napati ´S¯astr¯i ; bh¯umik¯a lekhaka Ena. Pi. U.n.ni | Dill¯i : N¯aga Prak¯a´saka, 1987 |
| PK3798.K79 T36 1987 | Kula´sekharavarma | Kula´sekhara Varman's Tapat¯isa.mvarana / ed. by T. Ganapathi Sastri | Delhi : Nag Publishers, 1987 |
| PK3798.L36 C34 2003 | Lak.sm¯idhara, 11th cent | Bha.t.talak.sm¯idharaviracita.m Cakrap¯a.n¯ivijayamah¯ak¯avyam : sam¯ik.s¯a-samp¯adana-Suprabh¯asa.mskrta.t¯ik¯asahitam / sam¯ik.saka, samp¯adaka.h, .t¯ik¯ak¯aro'nuv¯adaka´sca, P¯ur.nacandra Up¯adhy¯aya.h | Dehal¯i : Pratibh¯aprak¯a´sanam, 2003 |
| PK3798.M168 S27 2004 | Antarkar, W. R | Sa°nk.sepa-´Sa°nkara-jaya of M¯adhav¯ac¯arya, or, ´Sa°nkara-digvijaya of Vidy¯ara.nya Muni / by W.R. Antarkar | Pune : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 2004 |
| PK3798.M183 S87 1991 | M¯adhavabha.t.ta, 17th cent | S¯urasi.mhava.m´sapra´sasti.h : R¯as.t.rak¯u.tava.m´s¯aval¯i / M¯adhavabha.t.ta viracit¯a ; samp¯adaka Omprak¯a´sa ´Sarm¯a | Jodhapura (R¯ajasth¯ana) : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Prati.s.th¯ana, 1991 |
| PK3798.M215 S5 1868 | M¯agha | ´Si´sup¯alabadham .. | Calcutta, Chandra Vasáka 1868-1869 |
| PK3798.M226 M313 1981 | Mahendra Vikrama Varma, King of Kanchi, fl. 600-630 | Mattavil¯asa prahasana = The farce of drunken sport / by King Mahendravikramavarma Pallava ; edited and translated from the Sanskrit and Prakrit by Michael Lockwood and A. Vishnu Bhat | Madras : Christian Literature Society, 1981 |
| PK3798.M226 M313 1998 | Mahendra Vikrama Varma, King of Kanchi, fl. 600-630 | Mattavil¯asaprahasanam : ¯A°ngalabh¯a.s¯anuv¯adena prau.dhabh¯umikay¯a ca samala°nkrtam / Mahendravikramavarmapra.n¯itam ; samp¯adakah En. P¯i. U.n.n¯i | Dill¯i : N¯aga Prak¯a´saka, 1998 |
| PK3798.M2295 M35 2002 | Mallin¯atha | Mallin¯athaviracita.m Raghuv¯iracaritamah¯ak¯avyam / samp¯adik¯a, Mañju-Up¯adhy¯ay¯a ; R¯ajendrami´srasya prast¯avanay¯a vibh¯u.sitam | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Samp¯ur.n¯ananda Sa.mskrta Vi´svavidy¯alaye, 2002 |
| PK3798.M2295 Z79 2002 | Narasi.mhac¯arya, En. Si. Vi | Mallin¯atha, a study / by N.C.V. Narasimhacharya | Tirupati : Rashtriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha, 2002 |
| PK3798.M243 P3613 1981 | Ma.n.dalakavi | [P¯a.n.dyakulodaya.m mah¯ak¯avyam / Ma.n.dalakavi-viracita.m] = P¯a.n.dyakulodaya : Resurgence of the P¯a.n.dya race : a historical mah¯ak¯avya / by Ma.n.dalakavi ; critically edited with introduction, translation, and appendices by K.V. Sarma | Hoshiarpur : Vishveshvaranand Visha Bandhu Institute of Sanskrit and Indological Studies, Panjab University, 1981 |
| PK3798.M26 S732 1973 | Bhatt, Bhagavatprasad Natvarlal, 1931- | ´Sr¯ika.n.thacaritam; a study | Baroda, M.S. University of Baroda, 1973 |
| PK3798.M26 S736 1991 | Mandal, Bankim Chandra | ´Sr¯ika.n.thacarita, a mah¯ak¯avya of Ma°nkhaka : literary study with an analysis of social, political, and historical data of Kashmir of the 12th century A.D. / Bankim Chandra Mandal | Calcutta : Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar, [1991?] |
| PK3798.M45 L34 1992 | Meghavijayop¯adhy¯aya, fl. 1652-1703 | Laghutri´sa.s.ti´sal¯ak¯apuru.sacaritam / Meghavijayaga.niracitam ; samp¯adaka Pradyumnavijayo Ga.ni.h | Amad¯ab¯ada : ´Sr¯i ´Srutajñ¯ana Pras¯araka Sabh¯a : Pr¯aptisth¯ana Sarasvat¯i Pustaka Bha.n.d¯ara, 2049 [1992] |
| PK3798 .N277 1935 | N¯ar¯aya.na Bha.t.ta | The Ve.n¯isa.mh¯ara / by Bha.t.ta N¯ar¯aya.na ; with the commentary of Jagaddhara ; edited by K¯as'¯in¯ath P¯a.n.durang Parab ; revised with various readings by W¯asudev Laxma.n S'¯astr¯i Pa.ns'¯ikar | Bombay : Nirnaya-S¯agar Press, 1935 |
| PK3798.N277 P73 1931 | N¯ar¯aya.na Bha.t.ta | The Prakriy¯asarvasva of ´Sr¯i N¯ar¯ayana Bhatta, with commentary. Edited by K. S¯amba´siva ´Sastr¯i. pt.1-4 | Trivandrum, Printed by the Superintendent, Govt. Press, 1931-[54] |
| PK3798.N277 V4 1871 | N¯ar¯aya.na Bha.t.ta (son of Mah¯abala) | Ve.n¯isa˜mh¯ara : die Ehrenrettung der Königin : ein Drama in 6 Akten / von Bha.t.ta N¯ar¯aya.na ; kritisch mit Einleitung und Noten herausgegeben von Julius Grill | Leipzig : Fues's Verlag (R. Reisland), 1871 |
| PK3798.N277 V4 1943 | N¯ar¯aya.na Bha.t.ta (son of Mah¯abala) | Ven¯isa°mh¯ara = Ve.n¯isa°mh¯aram : a Sanskrit play / by Bha.t.ta N¯ar¯aya.na ; with English notes and translation by C. Sankara Rama Sastri | Madras : Sri Balamanorama Press, 1943 |
| PK3798.N317 R8 1974 | N¯ar¯aya.nabhañjadeva, 16th cent | Rukmi.n¯ipari.nayamah¯ak¯avyam / N¯ar¯aya.nabhañjadevapra.n¯itam ; Bhagav¯an Pa.n.d¯a´sarmma.n¯a samp¯aditam | [Bhubaneswar] : O.ri´s¯ar¯ajya-S¯a.mskrtikavy¯ap¯aravibh¯aganirdde´s¯alayena, 1974 |
| PK3798.N32 N3 1999 | N¯ar¯aya.nabha.t.tap¯ada | N¯ar¯aya.n¯iyam / [N¯ar¯aya.nabha.t.ta] ; [edited by] K.P.A. Menon | Delhi : Nag Publishers, 1999 |
| PK3798.N325 P3 | N¯ar¯aya.nakav¯i | N¯ar¯aya.nakaviviracita.m P¯aduk¯apa.t.t¯abhi.sekam / Sa.mp¯adakah Kopalle ´Sr¯ir¯amam¯u.rt¯i | Tirupati: ´Sr¯i Ve.nkate´svaravi´svavidy¯alayapr¯acyapari´sodhan¯alaya.h, 1973 |
| PK3798.N36 H3 1997 | Nayacandras¯uri, 15th cent | Hamm¯ira-mah¯ak¯avya : Hind¯i anuv¯ada / Nayacandras¯uri-viracita ; anuv¯adaka, N¯ath¯ul¯ala Trived¯i Madhukara ´S¯astr¯i. | [Jodhapura] : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratish.th¯ana, Jodhapura, 1997 |
| PK3798.N54 N5 1972 | N¯ilaka.n.tha D¯ik.sita, 17th cent | N¯ilaka.n.thavijayacamp¯u.h. ´Sr¯in¯ilaka.n.thad¯ik.sitai.h viracit¯a. Mah¯adevas¯urikrtavibudh¯anand¯akhyavy¯akhy¯asa.mvalit¯a. Si. Pi. R¯amasv¯amy¯ary¯a.n¯am, Es. Kuppusv¯ami´s¯astri.n¯a.m, En. Raghun¯ath¯ary¯a.n¯.m ca upodgh¯atai.h samudbh¯asit¯a | Madr¯as, Madrapur¯isa.mskrtavidy¯asamitisacivai.h, 1972 |
| PK3798.N54 N55 1972 | N¯ilaka.n.tha D¯ik.sita, 17th cent | N¯ilaka.n.tha vijaya of N¯ilaka.n.tha D¯ik.sita with commentary of Mah¯adeva ; with general preface by Ramaswami Aiyar ; preface by Vidyavacaspati S. Kuppuswami Sastrigal ; introduction by Raghunantha Aiyar | Mylapore, Madras Samskrit Education Soc. 1972 |
| PK3798.N54 S55 2001 | N¯ilaka.n.tha D¯ik.sita, 17th cent | N¯ilaka.n.thad¯ik.sitapra.n¯ita.h ´Sival¯il¯ar.nava.h / samp¯adaka.h, Dadana-Up¯adhy¯aya.h ; R¯amam¯urti´sarma.na.h prast¯avanay¯a vibh¯u.sita.h | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Samp¯ur.n¯ananda Sa.mskrta Vi´svavidy¯alaya, 2001 |
| PK3798.N556 S5 1978 | Nity¯ananda, 17th/18th cent | ´Sival¯il¯amrtamah¯ak¯avyam / ´Sr¯imadagnicítpa.n.ditanity¯anandaviracitam ; Bhagav¯an Pa.n.d¯a´sarmma.n¯a samp¯aditam | Bhubaneswar : O.di´s¯ar¯ajya-Paryya.tana-S¯a.mskrtikavy¯ap¯aravibh¯aganirdde´s¯alayena, 1978 |
| PK3798.P7 Y3 1965 | | ´Sr¯irudradevaviracita.m Yay¯aticaritam. Yay¯ati-carita; drama in seven acts. Edited with introd. and translation by C. R. Devadhar | [Poona, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute] 1965 |
| PK3798.R2717 K38 1982 | R¯amacandra, 12th cent | Kaumud¯imitr¯a.nandar¯upakam / R¯amacandraviracita ; samp¯adaka.h Muni ´Sr¯i Pu.nyavijaya ; pr¯ast¯avikam Jayantakr.s.na Harikr.s.na Dave | Bamba¯i : Bh¯arat¯iya Vidy¯a Bhavana, 1982 |
| PK3798.R2717 R3 1982 | R¯amacandra, 12th cent | Raghuvil¯asan¯a.takam / R¯amacandraviracita ; pr¯ast¯avikam Jayantakr.s.na Harikr.s.na Dave | Bamba¯i : Bh¯arat¯iya Vidy¯a Bhavana, 1982 |
| PK3798.R2717 R34 1982 | R¯amacandra, 12th cent | Raghuvil¯asan¯a.takoddh¯ara.h / R¯amacandraviracita ; pr¯ast¯avikam Jayantakr.s.na Harikr.s.na Dave | Bamba¯i : Bh¯arat¯iya Vidy¯a Bhavana, 1982 |
| PK3798.R275 G67 1987 | R¯amakr.s.na (Son of Devaj¯i) | Gop¯alakelicandrik¯a : a K.r.s.na-play / by R¯amak.r.s.na ; (Sanskrit text with notes) F.B.J. Kuiper | Amsterdam ; New York : North-Holland Pub. Co., 1987 |
| PK3798.R2769 C43 1995 | R¯amavarm¯a, 15th cent | Chandrik¯a kal¯a pidam / [R¯amavarm¯a] ; editor, S. Seshadri ; general editor, Natana Kasinathan | Madras : Government Oriental Manuscripts Library, 1995 |
| PK3798.R2879 B45 1991 | Ratnakhe.ta ´Sr¯iniv¯as¯adhvar¯indra | Bhai.sm¯ipari.nayacamp¯u.h / Ratnakhe.tamakhiviracit¯a ; ´Sr¯iniv¯asapa.n.dita viracitasajjanarañjan¯ivy¯akhy¯asahit¯a ; samp¯adik¯a Es. Ar. M¯at¯a | Tirupati : ´Sr¯ive°nka.te´svaravi´svavidy¯alayapr¯acyapari´sodhan¯alaya.h, 1991 |
| PK3798.R83 V5 1937 | R¯upagosv¯am¯i, 16th cent | Vidagdham¯adhavam : sa.tikam / ´Sr¯ir¯upagosvam¯ipra.nitam ; ´Sivadatta, Bhavadatta ´S¯astr¯i, K¯a´s¯in¯atha´sarma.n¯a ca sa.m´sodhitam | Mumba¯i : ¯a.n.dura°nga J¯avaj¯i, 1937 |
| PK3798.S33 A8 1933 | Saktibhadra, 9th cent | Ascharyachudamani : a drama / by Saktibhadra, with an introduction by S. Kuppuswami Sastri | Mylapore, Madras : Sri Balamanorama Press, 1933 |
| PK3798.S35 V58 1950z | Sa°nkar¯ac¯arya | Vi.s.nubhuja°ngapray¯atastotram / ´Sr¯imacCha°nkar¯ac¯aryabhagavatp¯adaviracita.m ; ´Sr¯iR¯aghav¯anandamuni (Aty¯a´srami) viracita vy¯akhy¯asametam ; [ed. by Panditharaja K. Achyutha Poduval ; sub. ed.: D. Damodara Pisharodi] | Tripunithura : The Sanskrit College Committee, [195-?] |
| PK3798.S383 M6 1985 | Saptar.si, 18th cent | Mohin¯ivil¯asakuravañjin¯a.tyan¯a.takam / Mah¯akavisaptar.sipra.nita.m ; Na. ´Sr¯inivasena sa.m´sodhya, ¯A°ngaladr¯avi.d¯iprast¯avan¯asahita.m pari.sk.rtya samp¯aditam | Tañj¯av¯ur : Tañj¯av¯ura Mah¯ar¯aj¯a ´Sarabhoj¯i Sarasvat¯i Mah¯al Granth¯alaya.h, 1985 |
| PK3798.S43 S47 1983 | Se.sayya°ng¯ar | ´Se.sayya°ng¯ar k¯irtan¯ani / samp¯adakau .Ti. ¯Ar. D¯amodaran, N¯a. Vi´svan¯athan | Tañj¯av¯ur : Tañj¯av¯ur Mah¯ar¯aj¯a ´Sarabhoj¯i Sarasvat¯imah¯al Granth¯alaya.h, 1983 |
| PK3798.S584 K8 1941 | Si°ngabh¯up¯ala | Kuvalay¯aval¯i, or Ratnap¯añc¯alik¯a / by ´Singabh¯up¯ala ; edited by L.A. Ravi Varm¯a | [S.l. : s.n.], 1941 (Trivandrum : Government Press) |
| PK3798.S586 G58 1981 | Sitika.n.tha, 18th cent | G¯itas¯it¯avallabhamah¯ak¯avyam / ´Sitika.n.thaviracitam ; samp¯adaka Bhagav¯an Pa.n.d¯a´sarm¯a | Bhuvane´svaram : Ori´s¯ar¯ajya-Paryya.tana-Kr¯i.r¯a-Sa.mskrti-Nirde´s¯alayasya, 1981 |
| 1-SIZE PK3798.S61 S5 1989 | Sivasv¯am¯i, fl. 855-883 | ´Sivasv¯amin's Kapphi.n¯abhyudaya, or, Exaltation of King Kapphi.na / critically edited with new introduction by Gauri Shankar ; with an appendix and revised romanized version of cantos i-viii and xix by Michael Hahn | New Delhi : Aditya Prakashan, 1989 |
| PK3798.S75 J67 2003 | Joshi, Mahadev N. (Mahadev Narayanrao) | Art and science in M¯anasoll¯asa / by Mahadev Narayanrao Joshi | Delhi : New Bharatiya Book Corp., 2003 |
| PK3798.S75 M3 1961 | Some´svaradeva, 13th cent | K¯irtikaumud¯i : Sukritasamk¯irtana by Arisimha Thakkura ; two panegyric and historical poems describing the good deeds of the great minister Vastupal of Gujarat / Mah¯akavi-Some´svaradevaviracita | Bombay : Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, 1961 |
| PK3798.S77 N3 1927 | Sr¯ihar.sa, 12th cent | Shri Harsha's Naishadhiya charita / with the commentary (Naishadhiya-Vaiyakaran Maha Prakasa) of Narayana ; ed. by Shiv Dutta | Bombay : Khemraj Shrikrishnadass, 1927 |
| PK3798.S77 N3 1952 | Sr¯ihar.sa, 12th cent | ´Sr¯ihar.saviracitam Nai.sadh¯iyacaritam / ´Sr¯imann¯ar¯aya.naviracitay¯a Nai.sadh¯iyaprak¯a´s¯akhyavy¯akhyay¯a ; Mallin¯atha-Vidy¯adhara-Jinar¯aja-C¯aritravardhana-Narahari-vy¯akhy¯antar¯iyavi´si.s.t¯a.m´saistatp¯a.th¯antarai-.s.tippa.ny¯adibhi´sca samul | Mumba¯i : Nir.nayas¯agara Presa, 1952 |
| PK3798.S77 N39 1997 | Sr¯ihar.sa, 12th cent | Nai.sadhamah¯ak¯avya sa.t¯ika : C¯a.n.du Pa.n.dita krta Nai.sadhad¯ipik¯a .t¯ik¯a sahita / ´Sr¯ihar.sa pra.n¯ita ; samp¯adaka Jayadeva J¯an¯i | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Prati.s.th¯ana, 1997 |
| PK3798.S784 V35 1999 | Sr¯iniv¯asa, 17th cent | Vakulam¯alin¯ipari.nayam / [´Sr¯inivasaviracit¯a] ; samp¯adakau, Pra. Ga. S¯it¯ar¯ama.h, R¯a. Ga.ne´sa.h ; s¯am¯anyasamp¯adaka.h Ku. D¯amodara.h | [Cennai : Pur¯avastugavesa.navibh¯aga.h], 1999 |
| PK3798.S91 M7 1829 | S¯udraka. | The Mrichchhakati: : a comedy; / by Sudraka Rájá ; With a commentary explanatory of the Prákrit passages.. | [Calcutta] : Printed at the Education Press., 1829.. |
| PK3798.S91 M7 1829 | Bhavabh¯uti, 8th cent. | Uttara Ráma cheritra, or Continuation of the history of Ráma, : a drama, in seven acts. / By Bhavabúti. With a commentary, explanatory of the Prákrit passages.. | Calcutta: : Printed at the Education Press, Circular Road; and sold at the Depository, Pataldanga., 1831.. |
| 1-SIZE PK3798.S91 M7 1847 | S¯udraka. | Mrcchakatik¯a, id est, Curriculum figlinum : fabula / Sûdrakae regis ; Sanskrite edidit Adolphus Fridericus Stenzler. (Bonnae, : Typis Regiis excudit Carolus Georgi.) | Bonnae : Impensis H.B. Koenig, 1847.. |
| PK3798.S91 M7 1937 | S¯udraka | Mah¯akavi´s¯udrakaviracita.m m.rcchaka.tikam n¯ama prakara.nam / [Sanskrit and Prakrit text;] ed. [and transl.] by V.G. Paranjpe | Poona, 1937 |
| PK3798.S91 M7 1982 | Sudraka | The Mrichchhakatika of Sudraka / ed. with the comm. of P.rithvidhara (enlarged where necessary), various readings, a literal English transl., notes and an exhaustive introd. by M.R. Kale | Delhi [etc.] : Motilal Banarsidass, 1982 |
| PK3798.S91 P3 1956 | .S¯udraka, r¯ajah of M¯agadha | The Padmapr¯abhrtakam; an ancient bh¯ana assigned to S¯udraka | Amsterdam, Uitgeverij de Driehoek, 1956 |
| PK3798.S947 R313 1977 | S¯urya Pa.n.dita | R¯amakr.s.nak¯avyam = Ramakrishna-kavyam / Daivajña S¯uryakav¯i viracita ; anuv¯adaka ¯a.ni samp¯adaka ´Sr¯i. Bhi. Vela.nakara | Mumba¯i : Ke´sava Bhik¯aj¯i .Dhava.le, [1977?] |
| PK3798.T72 V3 1993 | Trivikramapa.n.dita. | Hariv¯ayustuti.h / Trivikramapa.n.dit¯ac¯aryaviracit¯a ; K¯urmanarasi.mhena viracitay¯a Bh¯avaprad¯ipik¯a'khyay¯a vy¯akhyopeta ; samp¯adakau Mudiga.n.ti Gop¯ala.h ; sañc¯alaka.h Vuppala ´Sr¯iniv¯asa ´Sarm¯a | Haidarab¯ad, ¯A°n. Pra. : Sa.mskrtapari.sad, Usm¯aniy¯a Vi´svavidy¯ala.h, 1993 |
| PK3798.U28 D48 1949 | Udayaprabhasuri, 13th cent | Sa°nghapaticarita aparan¯amaka Dharm¯abhyudaya mah¯ak¯avya / ´Sr¯imadudayaprabhas¯uriviracita ; samp¯adaka Caturavijayaj¯i, Pu.nyavijayaj¯i | Bamba¯i : Si°ngh¯i Jaina´s¯astra ´Sikshap¯i.tha, Bh¯arat¯iya Vidy¯a Bhavana, 1949 |
| PK3798.V14 R86 1996 | V¯adir¯aja, 16th cent | Rukmi.n¯i´savijaya.h : mah¯ak¯avyam / V¯adir¯ajat¯irtha ´Sr¯icara.napra.n¯ita.h = Rukmi.n¯i´sa vijaya of ´Sr¯i V¯adir¯aja T¯irtha ; edited critically with an introduction by Vyasanakere Prabhanjanacharya | Bangalore : Aitareya Prak¯a´sanam Vy¯asanakere, 1996 |
| PK3798.V14 R86 1996a | V¯adir¯aja, 16th cent | Rukmi.n¯i´savijaya.h : mah¯ak¯avyam / V¯adir¯ajat¯irtha ´Sr¯icara.napra.n¯ita.h = Rukmi.n¯i´sa Vijaya of ´Sr¯i V¯adir¯aja T¯irtha : with the commentary of ´Sr¯i N¯ar¯aya.n¯ach¯arya ; edited critically with an introduction by Vyasanakere Prabhanjanacharya | Chirtnoor (A.P.) : ´Sr¯iman Madhwa Siddhantonnahini Sabha, 1996 |
| PK3798.V15192 U213 1979 | Vararuci (Dramatist) | Ubhay¯abhis¯arik¯a / Vararuchi ; English rendering, Amiya Rao and B.G. Rao | New Delhi : Printox, 1979 |
| PK3798.V1524 N35 1995 | V¯asudeva, 9th cent | Nalodaya : with the commentary Kavihrdayadarpa.na / critically edited with a study by K.K. Hariharan ; foreword by N.P. Unni | Delhi, India : Nag Publishers, 1995 |
| PK3798.V1524 S3 1986 | V¯asudeva, 9th cent | Saurikathodaya : a yamaka poem / by V¯asudeva ; edited with translation, notes and introduction [by] Carol Suneson | Stockholm : Department of Indology, University of Stockholm, 1986 |
| PK3798.V1526 G3 1979 | V¯asudevaratha, 18th cent | Ga°ngava.m´s¯anucaritam : camp¯uk¯avyam / V¯asudevarathakavir¯ajaviracitam ; samp¯adik¯a ´Sr¯imatipramil¯ami´sra.h | Bhuvane´svara.h : O.di´s¯ar¯ajyaparyya.tana-S¯amsrtikavy¯ap¯aranirde´s¯alaya.h, 1979 |
| PK3798.V153 K3713 1989 | Vatsar¯aja, 12th/13th cent | Karp¯uracarita bh¯a.na of Am¯atya Vatsar¯aja : text with English translation and critical study / by S.S. Janaki | Madras : Kuppuswami Sastri Research Institute, 1989 |
| PK3798 .V75 1962 | | The V¯i.n¯av¯asavadatta. by K.V. Sarma. With a preface by V. Raghavan | Madras, Kuppuswami Sastri Research Institute, [1962] |
| PK3798 .V8 1976 | Vi´s¯akhadatta | Mudr¯ar¯akshasa of Vís¯akhadatta, with the commentary of Dhu.n.dir¯aja ; English translation, critical and explanatory notes, introd., and various readings, M.R. Kale | Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass [1976] |
| PK3798.V83 M83 1998 | Seth, Chandi | A criticial [sic] study of the drama Mudr¯ar¯a.k.shasa of Vi´s¯akhadatta / Chandi Seth | Calcutta : Aparna Book Distributors (Publication Dept.), 1998 |
| PK3798.V843 S28 1996 | Vi´svan¯atha, 17th cent | ´Satru´salyacaritamah¯ak¯avya / Vi´svan¯athapra.n¯ita ; samp¯adaka viracita Sa.mskrtavy¯akhy¯a Vidyotin¯i v¯a A°ngrej¯i anuv¯ada sahita ; samp¯adaka Bhol¯a´sa°nkara Vy¯asa | Jodhapura : R¯ajasthana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratisth¯ana, 1996 |
| PK3798.V848 C313 1958 | Vi´svan¯atha Kavir¯aja | The Chandrakal¯a n¯atik¯a / by Vi´svan¯ath Kavir¯aja ; edited by S.N. Rajaguru and Sarbeswar Das | Bhubaneswar : Superintendent of Archaeology and Museum, Govt. of Orissa, 1958 |
| PK3798.V854 R35 1978 | Vi´svan¯athabha.t.ta, fl. 1650-1709 | Ramavilasakavyam = R¯amavil¯asak¯avyam / by Vishwanath Bhatta Chittapavan Ranade for Maharaja Sawai Jai Singh ; edited with notes and introd. by Gopal Narayan Bahura | Jaipur : Maharaja Sawai Mansingh II Museum, 1978 |
| PK3798.V86 A9 1966 | Vi´sve´svara, 18th cent | ¯Ary¯asapta´sat¯i, svopajña.t¯ikopet¯a. Parvat¯iya´sr¯ivi´sve´svarapa.n.ditaviracit¯a | Haidar¯ab¯adanagare Usm¯aniy¯avi´svavidy¯alayasthasa.mkrtaparishad¯a 1966 |
| PK3798.V86 S57 1978 | Vi´sve´svara, 18th cent | Shring¯ara manjar¯i-Sa.t.taka of Shri Vishweshwar Pandeya : critically edited with own Sanskrit chh¯aya and Hindi commentary, introduction and index etc. / by Balubal Shukla Shastri | Varanasi : Vishwavidyalaya Prakashan, 1978 |
| PK3799.A38 D4 1923 | Ahladaka, Rajanakabhatta | The Delarâmâ-Kathâsâra of Râjânaka = Delar¯am¯akath¯as¯ara.h / R¯aj¯anakabhatt¯ahl¯adakaviracito; Jayapuramah¯ar¯aja´sritena pa.n.ditavrjal¯alas¯unun¯a mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya-pa.n.ditadurg¯apras¯adena, muamb¯apurav¯asipa.na´sr¯ikarop¯ahva-lakshma.na´sarm¯atm | Mumbayy¯a°m : P¯a.n.dura.nga J¯avaj¯i, 1923 |
| PK3799.B472 K3 1959 | Bhattacharya, Bishnupada | Kap¯alaku.n.dal¯ar¯upakam : Va°nkimcandrakrtakap¯alaku.n.dal¯amavalambya / ´Sr¯ivi.s.nupadabha.t.t¯ac¯aryye.na viracitam | Kalik¯at¯a : Sa.mskrta-S¯ahitya-Pari.sat, [1959] |
| PK3799.B494 V4 1971 | Bhattacharyya, Birendra Kumar, 1924-1997 | Ve.s.tanavy¯ayoga.h : a playlet on gherao / .Da.h. V¯irendrakum¯arabha.t.t¯ac¯arye.na viracita.h | Kalik¯at¯a : Sa.mskrta-S¯ahitya-Pari.sat, 1971 |
| PK3799.C53 P87 1985 | Chhabra, Bahadur Chand, 1908- | Pu.spah¯asa.h = Pushpah¯asa.h / by Bahadur Chand Chhabra | Hoshiarpur : Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute, 1985 |
| PK3799.M5357 S87 1990 | Mi´sra, Ga°nge´sa | ´Sr¯is¯urya´s¯ard¯ulavikr¯i.dita.m k¯avyam / Ga°nge´sami´srapra.n¯ita.m ; Saral¯anuv¯adavi´se.savivrtti sahita ; anuv¯adaka eva.m vi´se.sa vivrttik¯ara Gaur¯in¯atha Mi´sra Bh¯askara | Dill¯i, Bh¯arata : Bh¯arat¯iya Vidy¯a Prak¯a´sana, 1990 |
| PK3799.N43 Y23 2000 | Wakankar, S. Y | Y¯adavendramahodaya of N¯ilaka.n.tha : with the commentary of V.S. Ranade, a critical edition and study / by Siddharth Yeshwant Wakankar | Delhi : Bharatiya Kala Prakashan, 2000 |
| PK3799.N9 V5 1965 | Nyayatirtha, Srijiva | Vi´sad t¯ik¯abh¯umik¯asahita.m S¯arasvata´satakam, citrak¯avyam. ´Sr¯ij¯ivany¯ayat¯irthaviracitam | [Calcutta] Kalik¯at¯a-Vi´svavidy¯alaya.h [1965] |
| PK3799.S355 T35 1996 | Se.sa, 19th cent | Takhatavil¯asacamp¯u / [´Se.sapra.n¯ita] ; samp¯adaka Omprak¯a´sa ´Sarm¯a, Govindar¯ama Caraur¯a | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Prati.s.th¯ana, 1996 |
| PK3799.S84 S36 1982 | Sundara Sarma, V | ´Sambhu´satakam / Vi.thaladevuni Sundara´sarm¯a | Haidar¯ab¯ad : Vi.thaladevuni N¯agarnamm¯a, 1982 |
| PK3799.S847 R36 1938 | Sundaresa Sharma, T. S., b. 1890 | Ramamrita tarangini | Tanjore : The General Stores, 1938 |
| PK3799.V49 V57 1985 | Vi´svan¯athas¯uri, 19th cent | Vir¯a.taparvama.niprav¯a.lamañjar¯i / Vicvan¯atas¯uri = Vir¯a.taparvama.niprav¯a.lamañjar¯i / Vi´svan¯athas¯uri ; edited by K. Ramachandrasarma | Madras, India : Adyar Library and Research Centre, 1985 |
| PK3800.R34 R295 1999 | | R¯ajasth¯ana k¯a aitih¯asika Sa.mskrta s¯ahitya / samp¯adaka Omprak¯a´sa ´Sarm¯a, Braje´sakum¯arasi.mha | Jodhapura : R¯ajasth¯ana Pr¯acyavidy¯a Pratish.th¯ana, 1999 |
| PK3911 .B74x 1974 | | B.rhaddharma pur¯a.nam / edited by MM. Haraprasad Sastri | Varanasi, India : Chaukhamba Amarabharati Prakashan, 1974 |
| PK3951 .T3 1913 | | Tara-tantram, with an introduction by A.K. Maitra | Ghor¯am¯ar¯a, R¯ajsh¯ahi, Purandara K¯avyatirtha [1913] |
| PK3971 .S37 1954 | | The S¯ard¯ulakar.n¯avad¯ana, edited by Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya | Santiniketan, .Vi´svabharati, 1954 |
| PK3981.M6 P81 T3 1901 | Mer¯utu°ng¯ac¯arya, 14th cent | The Prabandhacint¯ama.ni, or, Wishing-stone of narratives / composed by Merutunga ¯Ac¯arya ; translated from the original Sanskrit by C.H. Tawney | Calcutta : Asiatic Society, 1901 |
| PK4031 .A53v 1905 | Anantabha.t.ta, 17th cent. | The Vidh¯ana-P¯arij¯ata / edited by Iswar Chandra Sastri | Calcutta : Asiatic Society, 1905- |
| PK4031 .C36 1931 | Ca.n.de´svara, 14th cent | Viv¯ada-ratn¯akara : a treatise on Hindu law / by Ca.n.de´svara .Thakkura (Re-issue), ed. by Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya Kamalak.r.s.na Sm.rtit¯irtha | Calcutta : Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1931 |
| PK4031 .J55 1868 | J¯im¯utav¯ahana, 12th cent | D¯aya Bh¯aga of J¯im¯uta V¯ahana. Translated by H.T. Colebrooke ... With an appendix containing a collection of precedents bearing upon the subjects treated by the author, by Girish Chundra Turkalankar | Calcutta, S. Banerjee, 1868 |
| PK4031 .M29 1932 | Manu (Lawgiver) | Manu-s.mrti, with the Manubh¯a.sya of Medh¯atithi / ed. with the help of several mss. by Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya Ga°ng¯an¯atha Jh¯a | Calcutta : Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1932-39 |
| PK4031 .Y313 1982 | Y¯ajñavalkya | ´Sr¯iy¯ajñavalkyasmrti.h / Vi´svar¯up¯ac¯aryapra.n¯itay¯a B¯alakr¯i.d¯akhyay¯a vy¯akhyayopet¯a ; Ta. Ga.napati´s¯astri.n¯a sa.m´sodhit¯a | New Delhi : Mun´s¯ir¯ama Manoharal¯ala, 1982 |
| PK4191 .A39 1974 | Acyuta | Sphu.tanir.nayatantram : svopajñay¯a vivrty¯akhyay¯a vy¯akhyay¯a samanvitam / acyuta-krtam ; Ke. V¯i. ´Sarma.n¯a sa.m´sodhya samp¯aditam bh¯umik¯a-pari´sish.t¯adibhirala°nkrta.m ca | Ho´si¯arapuram : Vi´sve´svar¯anandavi´savabandhu´sodhasa.msth¯anam, Pañj¯abavi´svavidy¯alaya.h, 1974 |
| PK4191 .A7 1973 | ¯Aryabha.ta, b. 476 | ´Sr¯imad¯aryabha.t¯iyam Param¯ad¯i´svar¯ac¯a- ryaviracitabha.tad¯ipik¯asahitam Bha.t.takarnasa.m´sodhitam = The Âryabha.tîya ; with the commentary Bha.tadîpikâ of Paramâdîçvara, edited by H. Kern | Osnabrück : Biblio Verlag, 1973 |
| PK4191 .B73k 1925 | Brahmagupta, 7th cent | Kha.n.da kh¯adyaka°m by Brahmagupta, with the commentary called Vasana-bhashya by Ãmar¯aja; edited with an introd. by Pandit Babua Misra Jyotishacharyya | [Calcutta] University of Calcutta, 1925 |
| PK5001 .H4 1922 | Hertel, Johannes, 1872- | On the literature of the Shvetambaras of Gujarat, by Johannes Hertel | Leipzig, To be had of Messrs. Markert & Petters; [etc., etc] 1922 |
| PK5006 .V4 1970 | Vemabh¯up¯ala, fl. 1403-1420 | ´Sr¯imad Vemabh¯up¯alasya sapta´sat¯is¯ara.h bh¯avad¯ipik¯a ca. pari´si.ste chappa.n.nayag¯ah¯ao : m¯ulag¯ath¯a.h Sa.mskrtacch¯ay¯a ca. / samp¯adaka.h Up¯adhye-kulotpanna.h Nemin¯athatanaya.h ¯Adin¯atha.h | [Kolh¯apura?] : Kolh¯apurastha-´Siv¯aj¯i Vidy¯ap¯i.thasya Kulasaciv¯a.h, 1970 |
| PK5011.A6 S5 1890 | Appayya D¯ik.sita | The Siddhantale´sa of Appayadîkshita with extracts from the S.rîkrishnâla°mkâra of Achyutak.rish.nânandatîrtha. Edited by Mahâmahopâdhyâya Gangâdhara ´Sâstrî Mânavallî | Benares, E.J. Lazarus, 1890- |
| PK5013.H3 G3 2000 | H¯ala | G¯ath¯asapta´sat¯i = G¯ah¯asattasa¯i / H¯alopan¯amakamah¯akavi´sr¯is¯atav¯ahanasa°nkalit¯a ; Bha.t.ta´sr¯imathur¯an¯atha´sarmasa°ngrathit¯a, Pr¯akrtag¯ath¯asapta´saty¯a´sch¯ayar¯up¯a Sa.mskrtag¯ath¯asapta´sat¯i, nijanirmitay¯a Vya°ngyasarva°nka.s¯akhyavy¯ | V¯ar¯a.nas¯i : Samp¯ur.n¯ananda Sa.mskrta Vi´svavidy¯alaye, 2000 |
| PK5013.S29 V32 1930 | Sa°nghad¯asaga.ni | Vasudevahi.n.d¯iprathamakha.n.dam / Sa°nghad¯asaga.niv¯acaka ; samp¯adakau sa.m´sodhakau ca Caturavijaya-Pu.nyavijayau | Bh¯avanagara : ´Sr¯ijaina-¯Atm¯anandasabha, 1930-1931 |
| 1-SIZE PK5013.U3 K8 | Uddyotana S¯uri, fl. 779 | Kuvalayam¯al¯a : Pr¯akrtabh¯a.s¯anibaddh¯a camp¯usvar¯up¯a mah¯akath¯a / D¯ak.si.nyacihn¯a°nka ´Sr¯imad-Uddyotanas¯uriviracit¯a. Atidurlabhyapr¯ac¯inapustakadday¯adh¯are.na supari´sodhya bahuvidhap¯a.thabhed¯adiyukta.m pari.skrtya ca samp¯adanakart¯a ¯Adi | Bamba¯i : Si°ngh¯i Jaina´s¯astra ´Sik.s¯ap¯i.tha, Bh¯arat¯iya Vidy¯abhavana, 1959-70 |
| PK5013.V5 P3325 1970 | Chandra, K. Rishabh, 1931- | A critical study of Paumacariya.m by K. R. Chandra | Vaishali, Muzaffarpur, Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology & Ahimsa, 1970 |
| PK6481.M8 E54 2006 | Jal¯al al-D¯in R¯um¯i, Maulana, 1207-1273 | Spiritual verses : the first book of the Masnavi-ye Ma'navi | London ; New York : Penguin Books, 2006 |
| PK6501 .Z97 1975 | Colloquio sul poeta persiano Ni.z¯am¯i e la leggenda iranica di Alessandro Magno (1975 : Rome, Italy) | Colloquio sul poeta persiano Ni.z¯am¯i e la leggenda iranica di Alessandro Magno, (Roma, 25-26 Marzo 1975) / [contrib. di Abdolhossein Zarrinkoob ... et al.] | Roma : Academia Nazionale dei Lincei, Fondatione Leone Caetani, 1977 |
| PK6510 .A1 1986 | Omar Khayyam | The Rubâ`îyât of `Umar-i Khayyâm / Persian text edited from a manuscript dated 911 A.H. (1605 A.D.) in the collection of Professor S. Na¯jib Ashraf Nadv¯i, with a facsimile of the manuscript, by M. Mahfuz-ul-Haq | Calcutta : Asiatic Society, 1986 |
| PK6561.N45 .I3613 2002 | Na_z¯ir A.hmad, 1836-1912 | The son of the moment / Nazir Ahmad ; translated from the Urdu, Ibn-ul-Vaqt with an introduction by Mohammed Zakir ; foreword by Mushirul Hasan | New Dehli, India ; [Great Britain] : Orient Longman, 2002 |
| PK6593.G9 H9 1996 | Gulbadan, Begam, 1524-1603 | Le livre de Humâyûn / par Gul-Badan Baygam ; traduit du persan par Pierre Piffaretti ; édition établie, présentée, annotée et complétée d'extraits de chroniques traduits du persan par Jean-Louis Bacqué-Grammont | Paris : Gallimard, 1996 |
| PL812.A4 U313 2007 | Nagai, Kaf¯u, 1879-1959 | Rivalry : a geisha's tale / Nagai Kafu ; translated by Stephen Snyder | New York : Columbia University Press, c2007 |
| PL856.U696 K313 2003 | Murakami, Ry¯u, 1952- | Almost transparent blue / Ry¯u Murakami ; translated by Nancy Andrew | Tokyo ; New York : Kodansha International, 2003 |
| PL865.A59 F8413 2008 | Yamazaki, Toyoko, 1924- | Two homelands / Toyoko Yamasaki ; translation by V. Dixon Morris | Honolulu : University of Hawai'i Press, c2008 |
| PL872.E3 J379 2007 | | Japanese women poets : an anthology / translator and editor Hiroaki Sato | Armonk, New York : M.E. Sharpe, 2007 |
| PL2277 .M355 2007 | Mann, Susan, 1943- | The talented women of the Zhang family / Susan Mann | Berkeley : University of California Press, c2007 |
| PL2658.E3 C4 | | Chinese love poems : from most ancient to modern times / decorations by Paul McPharlin | Mount Vernon, N.Y. : Peter Pauper Press, 1942 |
| PL2698.C33 Z8 2007 | Spence, Jonathan D | Return to Dragon Mountain : memories of a late Ming man / Jonathan D. Spence | New York : Viking, 2007 |
| PL2837.E35 S4213 2007 | Zhang, Ailing | Lust, caution : the story / Eileen Chang ; translated and with a foreword by Julia Lovell ; afterword by Ang Lee ; with a special essay by James Schamus | New York : Anchor Books, 2007 |
| PL2928.H78 H8213 2007 | Yu, Hua, 1960- | Cries in the drizzle : a novel / Yu Hua ; translated and with a preface by Allan H. Barr | New York : Anchor Books, 2007 |
| PL3755.S2 K16 1959 | Kau.talya | C¯a.nakyar¯ajan¯iti´s¯astram; a Tibetan text with Sanskrit parallels, by Sunitikumar Pathak | Santiniketan [India] Visva-Bharati [1959] |
| PL4378.9.N4487 H6 2007 | Nguyên, Chí Thiên, 1933- | Hoa Lò/ Hanoi Hilton stories / Nguyˆ˜en Chí Thiˆ.en | New Haven, Conn. : Yale University, Southeast Asia Studies c2007 |
| PL4401 .L84 1990 | Lorrain, J. Herbert (James Herbert) | Dictionary of the Lushai language : Lushai-English / James Herbert Lorrain (Pu Buanga) | Calcutta : Asiatic Society, 1990 |
| 1-SIZE PL4602 .V46 1983 | Venugopalan, K | A primer in Grantha characters / by K. Venugopalam | St. Peter, Minn. : James H. Nye, c1983 |
| 1-SIZE PL4752 .P37 1980 | Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna, 1931- | An introduction to Tamil script, reading & writing / D.P. Pattanayak, M.S. Thirumalai | Mysore : Central Institute of Indian Languages, 1980 |
| PL4758.9.A58 T5313 1987 | ¯A.n.t¯a.l | The poems of Andal : Tiruppavai and Nacciyar tirumozhi / translated by P.S. Sundaram | Bombay : Ananthacharya Indological Research Institute, 1987 |
| PL4772 .S37 1968 | Satyanarayana Murthi, G. V | Abridgement and reform of Telugu script, by G. V. Satyanarayana Murthi | Waltair, Andhra University Press [1968] |
| PL8010 .D37 2007 | Riesz, János, 1941- | De la littérature coloniale à la littérature africaine : prétextes, contextes, intertextes / János Riesz | Paris : Karthala, c2007 |
| PL8010 .N43 2007 | Nganang, Alain Patrice | Manifeste d'une nouvelle litterature africaine : pour une littérature préemptive / Patrice Nganang | Paris : Homnisphères, c2007 |
| PL8010 .Z33 2007 | Zabus, Chantal J | Between rites and rights : excision in women's experiential texts and human contexts / Chantal Zabus | Stanford, Calif. : Stanford University Press, 2007 |
| PL8233 .N496 2007 | Newman, Paul, 1937- | A Hausa-English dictionary | New Haven : Yale University Press, c2007 |
| 1-SIZE PM101 .I5 | | International journal of American linguistics | New York : Douglas C. McMurtrie, 1917- |
| PM4231.Z77 R3313 2007 | | Rabinal achi : a fifteenth-century Maya dynastic drama / edited by Alain Breton ; translated from the French by Teresa Lavender Fagan and Robert Schneider ; foreword by Robert M. Carmack | Boulder : University Press of Colorado, c2007 |
| PM5576 .B42 2006 | Bertonio, Ludovico, 1555-1628 | Vocabvlario de la lengva Aymara / compuesto por el padre Ludovico Bertonio ; prólogo de Enrique Fernández García S.J | Arequipa, Perú : Ediciones El Lector, c2006 |
| PM6301 .D87 2007 | Durston, Alan, 1970- | Pastoral Quechua : the history of Christian translation in colonial Peru, 1550-1650 / Alan Durston | Notre Dame, Ind. : University of Notre Dame Press, c2007 |
| PM7831 .S96 2007 | | Synchronic and diachronic perspectives on contact languages / edited by Magnus Huber, Viveka Velupillai | Amsterdam ; Philadelphia : John Benjamins Pub., c2007 |
| PM7854.W48 B45 2006 | Bélaise, Max, 1960- | Le discours éthique de la langue proverbiale créole : analyse prolégoménique d'une manière d'être au monde / Max Bélaise | Paris : Publibook, 2006 |
| PN6 .C3 | | Casa de las Américas : [revista] | La Habana, Cuba : Casa de las Américas, c1994- |
| PN6 .C3 | Casa de las Américas | Casa de las Américas | [La Habana, Casa de las Américas] |
| PN6 .C3 | | La revista Casa de las Américas | La Habana, Cuba : La Casa de las Américas, c1991-c1994 |
| PN45 .N67 2007 | Norris, Christopher, 1947- | Fiction, philosophy and literary theory : will the real Saul Kripke please stand up? | London ; New York : Continuum, c2007 |
| PN48 .B66 2007 | Browne, Neil W | The world in which we occur : John Dewey, pragmatist ecology, and American ecological writing in the twentieth century / Neil W. Browne | Tuscaloosa : University of Alabama Press, c2007 |
| PN56.A45 K75 1991 | Kristeva, Julia, 1941- | Etrangers à nous-mêmes / Julia Kristeva | [Paris] : Gallimard, [1991] |
| PN56.D4 P47 2007 | Peterson, Christopher, 1972- | Kindred specters : death, mourning, and American affinity / Christopher Peterson | Minneapolis : University of Minnesota Press, c2007 |
| PN56.F34 G85 2006 | Guillaumie, Marc | Le roman préhistorique : essai de définition d'un genre, essai d'histoire d'un mythe / Marc Guillaumie | Limoges : PULIM, [2006] |
| PN56.K62 S46 2007 | | A sense of the world : essays on fiction, narrative, and knowledge / edited by John Gibson, Wolfgang Huemer, and Luca Pocci | New York ; London : Routledge, 2007 |
| PN56.L58 S28 2007 | Saunders, Rebecca, 1961- | Lamentation and modernity in literature, philosophy, and culture / Rebecca Saunders | New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| PN56.P93 R36 2007 | Ramazani, Vaheed | Writing in pain : literature, history, and the culture of denial | New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| PN56.5.H45 C69 2007 | Cowell, Andrew | The medieval warrior aristocracy : gifts, violence, performance, and the sacred | Cambridge ; Rochester, NY : D.S. Brewer, 2007 |
| PN56.5.W64 E88 2006 | | Estudios sobre lengua, literatura y mujer / edición a cargo de, Ma. Isabel Sancho Rodríguez, Lourdes Ruiz Solves, Francisco Gutiérrez García | Jaén : Universidad de Jaén, 2006 |
| PN57.G7 W3 2006 | Waite, Arthur Edward, 1857-1942 | The Holy Grail : history, legend, and symbolism / Arthur Edward Waite | Mineola, N.Y. : Dover Publications, 2006 |
| PN75.H33 A3 2007 | Hartman, Geoffrey H | A scholar's tale : intellectual journey of a displaced child of Europe / Geoffrey Hartman | New York : Fordham University Press, 2007 |
| PN81 .M955 2006 | Munkholm Davidsen, Helle | Litteratur og encyklopædi : semiotiske og kognitive aspekter af den litterære teksts mening / af Helle Munkholm Davidsen | Odense : Syddansk Universitetsforlag, 2006 |
| PN94 .S2313 2007 | Schmitz, Thomas A., 1963- | Modern literary theory and ancient texts : an introduction / Thomas A. Schmitz | Malden, MA ; Oxford : Blackwell Pub., 2007 |
| PN162 .L33 2006 | Lachance, Ginette, 1949- | La révision linguistique en français : le métier d'une passion, la passion d'un métier / Ginette Lachance | Sillery, Québec : Éditions du Septentrion, 2006 |
| PN171.Q6 Z583 2007 | | Zitat und Bedeutung / herausgegeben von Elke Brendel, Jörg Meibauer und Markus Steinbach | Hamburg : Helmut Buske Verlag, 2007 |
| PN187 .R48 2008 | Richards, Jennifer | Rhetoric | London : Routledge, 2008 |
| PN212 .P37 2007 | Parker, Jo Alyson | Narrative form and chaos theory in Sterne, Proust, Woolf, and Faulkner | New York ; Basingstoke, Hampshire, England : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| PN239.P64 S345 2007 | Schmidt, Alexander, Dr. phil | Vaterlandsliebe und Religionskonflikt : politische Diskurse im Alten Reich (1555-1648) | Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2007 |
| PN241 .T69614 2007 | | Les traducteurs dans l'histoire / publié sous la direction de Jean Delisle et Judith Woodsworth et sous les auspices de la Fédération internationale des traducteurs et de l'UNESCO | Ottawa : Presses de l'Université d'Ottawa, 2007 |
| PN241 .V583 2007 | | Voices in translation : bridging cultural divides / edited by Gunilla Anderman | Clevedon [England] ; Buffalo [N.Y.] : Multilingual Matters, c2007 |
| PN514 .C8 | Curtius, Ernst Robert, 1886-1956 | Kritische Essays zur europäischen Literatur | Bern, A. Francke [1950] |
| PN518 .C66 2003 | Cohen, Marcelo | Realmente fantástico! : y otros ensayos / Marcelo Cohen | Buenos Aires : Grupo Editorial Norma, 2003 |
| PN524 .D57 2007 | Dirda, Michael | Classics for pleasure / Michael Dirda | Orlando : Harcourt, c2007 |
| PN663 .J68 2004 | Journées d'étude du Programme pluriformation Formes, langages et identités dans les sociétés multiculturelles (2004 : Besançon, France) | Textes et cultures : réception, modèles, interférences / textes réunis par Pierre Nobel | Besançon : Presses universitaires de Franche-Comté, 2004 |
| PN670.5 .M43 2005 | | Medieval narrative sources : a gateway into the medieval mind / edited by Werner Verbeke, Ludo Milis, Jean Goossens | Leuven, Belgium : Leuven University Press, 2005 |
| PN682.W6 C56 2007 | Classen, Albrecht | The power of a woman's voice in medieval and early modern literatures : new approaches to German and European women writers and to violence against women in premodern times / Albrecht Classen | Berlin ; New York : Walter de Gruyter, c2007 |
| PN685 .G57 2007 | Gîrbea, Catalina | La couronne ou l'auréole : royauté terrestre et chevalerie celestielle dans la légende arthurienne (XIIe-XIIIe siècles) / Cataline Gîrbea | Turnhout, Belgium : Brepols, c2007 |
| PN686.M4 B38 2007 | Baudry, R | Le mythe de Merlin : depuis les premiers textes du Moyen Âge jusqu'aux auteurs d'aujourd'hui / Robert Baudry | Rennes : Terre de Brume, 2007 |
| PN687.M44 S74 2007 | Steinkämper, Claudia | Melusine - vom Schlangenweib zur Beaute mit dem Fischschwanz : Geschichte einer literarischen Aneignung / Claudia Steinkämper | Göttingen : Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2007 |
| PN720.5 .A28 2005 | | L'actualité et sa mise en écriture aux XVe-XVIe et XVIIe siècles : Espagne, Italie, France et Portugal / etudes réunis par Pierre Civil et Danielle Boillet | Paris : Presses Sorbonne Nouvelle, c2005 |
| PN778 .P65 2006 | Polo, Higinio | Retratos (de interior) / Higinio Polo | [Spain] : Montesinos, c2006 |
| PN849.C3 W66 1998 | | The woman, the writer, and Caribbean society : critical analyses of the writings of Caribbean women : proceedings of the second international conference / edited by Helen Pyne-Timothy | Los Angeles, CA : UCLA Center for African American Studies, c1998 |
| PN980 .C449 2007 | Chevrolet, Teresa | L'idée de fable : théories de la fiction poétique à la Renaissance / Teresa Chevrolet | Genève : Droz, 2007 |
| PN1009.5.S48 F53 2008 | Flanagan, Victoria, 1976- | Into the closet : cross-dressing and the gendered body in children's literature and film / Victoria Flanagan | New York : Routledge, c2008 |
| PN1031 .P8 2007 | Puttenham, George, d. 1590 | The art of English poesy / by George Puttenham ; edited by Frank Whigham and Wayne A. Rebhorn | Ithaca : Cornell University Press, 2007 |
| PN1040.A7 G87 1994 | Gupt, Bharat | Dramatic concepts Greek & Indian : a study of the Poetics and the N¯a.tya´s¯astra / Bharat Gupt | New Delhi : D.K. Printworld, 1994 |
| PN1049.S3 B5 | Bhojar¯aja, King of Malwa, 11th cent | Dh¯are´svara´sr¯ibhojadevaviracita.m Sarasvat¯ika.n.th¯abhara.nam / Jayapuramah¯ar¯aj¯a´sritamah¯amahop¯adhy¯ayapa.n.ditadurg¯apras¯adatanayapa.n.ditaked¯aran¯atha´sarm¯a, Sumb¯aprav¯asipa.na´s¯ikarop¯ahvaviduduralak.sma.na´sarmatanujanu.s¯a V¯asudeva´sar | [Bombay] : P¯a.n.durang J¯avaj¯i, 1856 [1934] |
| PN1049.S3 .R88 1932 | R¯upagosv¯am¯i, 16th cent | The Ujjwalan¯ilama.ni / by Shr¯i R¯upagosw¯am¯i ; with the commentaries of J¯ivagosw¯am¯i, and Vishvan¯atha Chakravarty ; ed. by Mah¯amahop¯adhy¯aya Pandit Durg¯apras¯ad and W¯asudev Laxma.n ´S¯astr¯i Pa.n´s¯ikar | Bombay : Nir.naya Sâgar Press, 1932 |
| PN1059.A9 R48 2007 | Revell, Donald | The art of attention : a poet's eye | Saint Paul, Minn. : Graywolf Press, c2007 |
| PN1059.T7 F65 2007 | Folkart, Barbara | Second finding : a poetics of translation | Ottawa : University of Ottawa Press, c2007 |
| PN1168 .F38 2004 | Faustino, Mário, 1930-1962 | Artesanatos de poesia : fontes e correntes da poesia ocidental / Mário Faustino ; pesquisa e organização, Maria Eugenia Boaventura | [São Paulo, Brazil] : Companhia das Letras, 2004 |
| PN1590.J48 M63 2007 | Mock, Roberta | Jewish women on stage, film and television | New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| PN1590.P64 R82 2006 | Rubio Zapata, Miguel | El cuerpo ausente : [performance política] / Miguel Rubio Zapata ; pro´logo Ileana Diéguez Caballero | Lima, Perú : Grupo Cultural Yuyachkani, 2006 |
| PN1590.S6 A885 2008 | Auslander, Philip, 1956- | Theory for performance studies : a student's guide / Philip Auslander | London ; New York : Routledge, 2008 |
| PN1949.S7 D56 2007 | DiNardo, Kelly | Gilded Lili : Lili St. Cyr and the striptease mystique | New York : Back Stage Books, 2007 |
| PN1978.A35 M55 2006 | Millar, Mervyn, 1974- | Journey of the tall horse : a story of African theatre | London : Oberon, 2006 |
| PN1990.72.T4 A3 2007 | Terkel, Studs, 1912- | Touch and go : a memoir / Studs Terkel ; with Sydney Lewis | New York : New Press : Distributed by W.W. Norton, 2007 |
| PN1991.4.K63 A3 2008 | Krasny, Michael, 1944- | Off mike : a memoir of talk radio and literary life / Michael Krasny | Stanford, Calif. : Stanford General Books, c2008 |
| PN1992.2 .E833 2005 | | Escenario móvil [videorecording] / una película de Montxo Armendáriz ; una producción Oria Films | [Spain]: Manga Films , 2005 |
| PN1992.3.U5 E34 2007 | Edgerton, Gary R. (Gary Richard), 1952- | The Columbia history of American television / Gary R. Edgerton | New York : Columbia University Press, c2007 |
| PN1992.3.U5 M87 2005 | Murray, Susan, 1967- | Hitch your antenna to the stars : early television and broadcast stardom / Susan Murray | New York : Routledge, 2005 |
| PN1992.5 .L68 2007 | Lotz, Amanda D., 1974- | The television will be revolutionized / Amanda D. Lotz | New York : New York University Press, c2007 |
| PN1992.6 .H46 2007 | Henderson, Lesley | Social issues in television fiction | Edinburgh : Edinburgh University Press, c2007 |
| PN1992.6 .R67 2007 | Rosenthal, Michèle | American Protestants and TV in the 1950s : responses to a new medium / Michele Rosenthal | New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| PN1992.6 .T45 2008 | | Television and public policy : change and continuity in an era of global liberalization | New York : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, c2008 |
| PN1992.6 .T87 2007 | Turnock, Robert | Television and consumer culture : Britain and the transformation of modernity | London ; New York : I.B. Tauris ; New York : Distributed in the USA by Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| PN1992.77.P76 C66 2005 | | Congo [videorecording] : challenge to the United Nations / WGBH-TV Boston production in cooperation with Brandeis University for National Educational Television and Radio Center ; producer-director, Paul Noble ; producer-writer, Diana Tead-Michaelis | Lanham, MD : National Film Network, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 R63 1990 | | Roda viva. Antonio Houaiss, Dezembro, 1990 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, 1990 |
| PN1992.77 .R63 1996 | | Roda viva. Haroldo de Campos, Outubro, 1996 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [1996?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 1996b | | Roda viva. Roberto Civita, Abril, 1996 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [1996?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 1997 | | Roda viva. Affonso Celso Pastore, Julho, 1997 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [1997?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 1999 | | Roda viva. Marilena Chaui, Maio, 1999 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [1999?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2000 | | Roda viva. Arnaldo Antunes, Outubro, 2000 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, 2000 |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2001 | | Roda viva. Ferreira Gullar, Outubro, 2001 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2001?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2001b | | Roda viva. Leonel Brizola, Novembro, 2001 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2001?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2001c | | Roda viva. Emilia Viotti Da Costa, Abril 2001 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2001?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2002 | | Roda viva. Ariano Suassuna, Maio, 2002 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2002?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2003 | | Roda viva. Ciro Gomes, Novembro, 2003 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2003?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2003b | | Roda viva. Aloizio Mercadante, Agosto, 2003 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2003?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2003c | | Roda viva. Francisco de Oliveira, Dezembro, 2003 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2003?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005b | | Roda viva MV Bill, 2005 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura ; produção, Angela Santos, Augusto Esperança ; direção, Paulo Markun | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, 2005 |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005c | | Roda viva. José Dirceu, 2005 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005d | | Roda viva. Jose Genoino, 2005 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005e | | Roda viva. Nilcéia Freire, 2005 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005f | | Roda viva. José Arthur Giannotti, Fevereiro, 2005 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005g | | Roda viva. Arnaldo Jabor, Abril, 2005 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005h | | Roda viva. Seu Jorge, 2005 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura, Fundação Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005i | | Roda viva. José Sarney, Março, 2005 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005j | | Roda viva. Thomas Skidmore, Outubro, 2005 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2005k | | Roda viva. Tom Zé, 2005 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2005?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2006b | | Roda viva. Fernando Henrique Cardoso, 2006 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2006?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2006c | | Roda Viva. Ruy Castro, 2006 [videorecording] / realização, Cultura São Paulo ; coordenação de produção, Lúcia de Mendonça ; chefe de redação, Sérgio de Castro ; direção, Paulo Markun | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, 2006 |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2006d | | Roda viva. Luiz In'acio Lula da Silva, Outubro, 2006 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2006?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2006e | | Roda viva. Eduardo Duhalde, 2006 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2006?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2006f | | Roda viva. Jacob Gorender, 2006 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2006?] |
| PN1992.77 .R63 2006g | | Roda viva. Marina Silva, 2006 [videorecording] / realizaçào, Cultura, Fundaçào Padre Anchieta | São Paulo : Cultura Marcas, [2006?] |
| PN1992.92.B53 S65 2008 | Smith-Shomade, Beretta E., 1965- | Pimpin' ain't easy : selling Black Entertainment Television / Beretta E. Smith-Shomade | New York : Routledge, c2008 |
| PN1992.92.N55 B36 2007 | Banet-Weiser, Sarah, 1966- | Kids rule! : Nickelodeon and consumer citizenship / Sarah Banet-Weiser | Durham : Duke University Press, c2007 |
| PN1992.92.W38 D36 2007 | Daniels, Suzanne | Season finale : the unexpected rise and fall of the WB and UPN / Suzanne Daniels and Cynthia Littleton | New York : Harper, c2007 |
| PN1992.94 .D54 2008 | Diefenbach, Donald L., 1967- | Video production techniques : theory and practice from concept to screen / Donald L. Diefenbach | New York : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, c2008 |
| 1-SIZE PN1993 .C5177 | | Cineaste | [New York, G. Crowdus] |
| PN1993 .Q4 | | Quarterly review of film and video : QRFV | Chur, Switzerland : Harwood Academic Publishers, c1989- |
| PN1993 .S62 | | Cinema journal | [Champaign, Ill. etc., : University of Illinois Press, etc.] |
| PN1993.45 .C53 2007 | Clark, Vivienne | Complete A-Z media & film studies handbook | London : Hodder Arnold, 2007 |
| PN1993.5.B6 A938 2007 | Avellar, José Carlos | O chão da palavra / José Carlos Avellar | Rio de Janeiro : Rocco, 2007 |
| PN1993.5.B6 N34 2007 | Nagib, Lucia | Brazil on screen : cinema novo, new cinema, utopia | London ; New York : I.B. Tauris, 2007 |
| PN1993.5.B6 S45 2007 | Shaw, Lisa, 1966- | Brazilian national cinema / Lisa Shaw and Stephanie Dennison | London ; New York : Routledge, 2007 |
| PN1993.5.B6 S57 2006 | Soares, Jota, 1906-1988 | Relembrando o cinema pernambucano / dos arquivos de Jota Soares ; organização de Paulo C. Cunha Filho | [Recife, Brazil] : Fundação Joaquim Nabuco, Editora Massangana, c2006 |
| PN1993.5.E8 R43 2003 | Reeves, Nicholas, 1946- | The power of film propaganda : myth or reality? / Nicholas Reeves | London ; New York : Contunuum, 2003, 1999 |
| PN1993.5.G3 C673 2007 | | The cosmopolitan screen : German cinema and the global imaginary, 1945 to the present / Stephan K. Schindler and Lutz Koepnick, editors | Ann Arbor : University of Michigan Press, c2007 |
| PN1993.5.J3 O86 2007 | Ota, Carol | The relay of gazes : representations of culture in the Japanese televisual and cinematic experience / Carol Ota | Lanham : Lexington Books, c2007 |
| PN1993.5.M6 L43 2007 | Leal, Juan Felipe | Anales del cine en Mexico, 1895-1911 / Juan Felipe Leal, con la colaboración de Carlos Arturo Flores y Eduardo Barranza | Mexico : Voyeur, 2007- |
| PN1993.5.U6 B319 2007 | Baumann, Shyon, 1971- | Hollywood highbrow : from entertainment to art / Shyon Baumann | Princeton : Princeton University Press, c2007 |
| PN1993.5.U6 C34 2007 | Casper, Drew | Postwar Hollywood, 1946-1962 / Drew Casper | Malden, MA : Blackwell, 2007 |
| PN1993.5.U6 J49 2007 | Jewell, Richard B | The golden age of cinema : Hollywood, 1929-1945 / Richard B. Jewell | Malden, MA : Blackwell Pub., 2007 |
| PN1993.5.U6 S23 2007 | Sandler, Kevin S., 1969- | The naked truth : why Hollywood doesn't make X-rated movies / Kevin S. Sandler | New Brunswick, N.J. : Rutgers University Press, c2007 |
| PN1993.5.U6 S38 2007 | Saunders, Dave | Direct cinema : observational documentary and the politics of the sixties | London ; New York : Wallflower Press, 2007 |
| PN1993.5.U65 B327 2007 | Basinger, Jeanine | The star machine / Jeanine Basinger | New York : A.A. Knopf, 2007 |
| PN1994 .F545 2007 | | Folklore / cinema : popular film as vernacular culture / edited by Sharon R. Sherman and Mikel J. Koven | Logan : Utah State University Press, c2007 |
| PN1995 .H387x 1980 | Harvey, Sylvia | May '68 and film culture / Sylvia Harvey | London : BFI Pub., 1978 (1980 printing) |
| PN1995 .J42 2007 | Jean, Marcel, 1963- | Tout est mise en scène : critiques de films, 1984-2007 / Marcel Jean | Montréal : Les 400 coups, 2007 |
| PN1995.5 .P67 2007 | Pope, Robert | Salvation in celluloid : theology, imagination and film | London ; New York : T&T Clark, 2007 |
| PN1995.5 .S75 2007 | Stone, Alan A | Movies and the moral adventure of life / Alan A. Stone ; foreword by Joshua Cohen | Cambridge, Mass. : MIT Press, c2007 |
| PN1995.62 .D64 2007 | Doherty, Thomas Patrick | Hollywood's censor : Joseph I. Breen & the Production Code Administration / Thomas Doherty | New York : Columbia University Press, c2007 |
| 1-SIZE PN1995.75 .K63 2007 | Kobel, Peter | Silent movies : the birth of film and the triumph of movie culture / Peter Kobel and the Library of Congress ; foreword by Martin Scorsese ; introduction by Kevin Brownlow | New York : Little, Brown and Co., 2007 |
| PN1995.9.B2 C55 2007 | Chibnall, Steve | Quota quickies : the birth of the British 'B' film | London : BFI Pub., 2007 |
| PN1995.9.B62 A84 2007 | Auerbach, Jonathan, 1954- | Body shots : early cinema's incarnations / Jonathan Auerbach | Berkeley : University of California Press, c2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 A68 2007 | | Aqua teen hunger force colon movie film for theaters for DVD [videorecording] / produced by Jay Wade Edwards, Matt Maiellaro, Dave Willis ; written and directed by Matt Maiellaro, Dave Willis | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 D438 2007 | | Deck the halls [videorecording] / produced by Michael Costigan ; directed by John Whitesell ; written by Matt Corman, Chris Ord, Don Rhymer | Beverly Hills, Calif. : Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 D458 2007b | | Delta farce [videorecording] / produced Alan C. Blomquist, J.P. Williams ; directed by C.B. Harding ; written by Bear Aderhold, Thomas F.X. Sullivan | Santa Monica, CA : Lionsgate, c2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 E93 2007 | | Evan almighty [videorecording] / directed by Tom Shadyac | Universal City, CA : Universal Studios Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 F85 2007 | | The full monty [videorecording] / produced by Uberto Pasolini ; directed by Peter Cattaneo ; written by Simon Beaufoy | Beverly Hills, Calif. : Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 H6876 2007 | | Hot rod [videorecording] / producers, John Goldwyn, Lorne Michaels ; written by Pam Brady ; directed by Akiva Schaffer | Hollywood, Calif. : Paramount, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 I5536 2007 | | In the land of women [videorecording] / produced by Steve Golan, David Kanter ; written and directed by Jonathan Kasdan | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 I568 2007 | | I now pronounce you Chuck and Larry [videorecording] / directed by Dennis Dugan ; screenplay by Barry Fanaro ... [et al.] | [Universal City, Calif.] : Universal Studios Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 K663 2007b | | Knocked up [videorecording] / produced by Judd Apatow, Shauna Robertson, Clayton Townsend ; written and directed by Judd Apatow | Universal City, CA : Universal Studios Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 L534 2007 | | License to wed [videorecording] / directed by Ken Kwapis | [Burbank, Calif.] : Warner Home Video, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 L838 2007 | | Lucky you [videorecording] / produced by Denise Di Novi, Carol Fenelon, Curtis Hanson ; directed by Curtis Hanson ; written by Eric Roth, Curtis Hanson | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 M448 2007 | | Meet the Robinsons [videorecording] / directed by Stephen Anderson ; screenplay by Jon Bernstein ... [et al.] | Burbank, CA : Disney, p2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 R376 2007 | | Ratatouille [videorecording] / produced by Brad Lewis ; screenplay written and directed by Brad Bird | Burbank, CA : Walt Disney Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 R86 2007 | | Running with scissors [videorecording] / written and directed by Ryan Murphy | Culver City, Calif : Sony Pictures Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 S5735 2007 | | Shrek the third [videorecording] / produced by Aron Warner ; story by Andrew Adamson ; screenplay by Jeffrey Price ... [et al.] ; directed by Chris Miller, Raman Hui | Universal City, Calif. : Dreamworks Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 S77 2007 | | Stranger than fiction [videorecording] / directed by Marc Foster ; written by Zach Helm | Culver City, Calif. : Sony Pictures Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.C55 W43 2005b | | Wedding crashers [videorecording] / directed by David Dobkin ; written by Steve Faber and Bob Fisher | [Los Angeles, Calif.] : New Line Home Entertainment, 2005 |
| PN1995.9.E95 G56 2006 | Ginneken, Jaap van, 1943- | Screening difference : how Hollywood's blockbuster films imagine race, ethnicity, and culture / Jaap van Ginneken | Lanham, Md. : Rowman & Littlefield, c2007 |
| PN1995.9.J4 S73 2007 | Staley, Jeffrey Lloyd, 1951- | Jesus, the Gospels, and cinematic imagination : a handbook to Jesus on DVD / Jeffrey L. Staley and Richard Walsh | Louisville, Ky. : Westminster John Knox Press, c2007 |
| PN1995.9.L28 W56 2007 | Winn, J. Emmett (John Emmett), 1959- | The American dream and contemporary Hollywood cinema / J. Emmett Winn | New York : Continuum, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.L48 K44 2007 | Keeling, Kara, 1971- | The witch's flight : the cinematic, the Black femme, and the image of common sense / Kara Keeling | Durham : Duke University Press, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.N36 T44 2007 | Tegel, Susan | Nazis and the cinema | London ; New York : Hambledon Continuum, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.N4 R58 2007 | Robinson, Cedric J | Forgeries of memory and meaning : Blacks and the regimes of race in American theater and film before World War II / Cedric J. Robinson | Chapel Hill : University of North Carolina Press, c2007 |
| PN1995.9.P7 D548 2007 | Dixon, Wheeler W., 1950- | Film talk : directors at work / Wheeler Winston Dixon | New Brunswick, N.J. : Rutgers University Press, c2007 |
| PN1995.9.S85 U57 2007 | | The unsilvered screen : surrealism on film | London ; New York : Wallflower Press, 2007 |
| PN1995.9.W6 C515 2008 | | Chick flicks : contemporary women at the movies / edited by Suzanne Ferriss and Mallory Young | New York : Routledge, 2008 |
| PN1996 .N67 2007 | Norman, Marc, 1941- | What happens next : a history of American screenwriting / Marc Norman | New York : Harmony Books, c2007 |
| PN1997 .A32247 2006 | | Aleluia gretchen [videorecording] : Radio auriverde / dois filmes premiados de Sylvio Back | São Paulo : Versátil Home Video, c2006 |
| PN1997 .A344473 2007 | | Amigos [videorecording] / [presented by] Manicato Films ; a film by Ivan Acosta ; written by Ivan Acosta ; producer, Camilo Vila ; director, Ivan Acosta | Oaks, Pa. : MVDvisual, c2007 |
| PN1997.A457 A457 2001 | | Almost famous [videorecording] / DreamWorks Pictures ; produced by Ian Bryce and Cameron Crowe ; written and directed by Cameron Crowe | Universal City, CA : DreamWorks Home Entertainment, 2001 |
| PN1997 .A494 2004 | | El amor empieza a medianoche [videorecording] / director Pedro Lazaga | Barcelona : DVD Spain, 2004 |
| PN1997 .A537 2004 | | Ana dice si [videorecording] / dirigida por Pedro Lazaga | Valladolid : Divisa Home Video, 2004 |
| PN1997 .A5385 2005 | | El anacoreta [videorecording] / dirigida por Juan Estelrich ; [con] Fernando Fernán Gómez | Valladolid : Divisa Home Video , c2005 |
| PN1997 .A54965 2000 | | Anna and the King [videorecording] / 20th Century Fox ; Fox 2000 Pictures presents a Lawrence Bender production ; an Andy Tennant film ; produced by Lawrence Bender, Ed Elbert ; screenplay by Steve Meerson & Peter Krikes ; directed by Andy Tennant | Beverly Hills, Calif. : 20th Century Fox Home Entertainment, c2000 |
| PN1997 ..A54966 2005 | | Anna and the King of Siam [videorecording] / Twentieth Century-Fox Film Corporation ; [presented by] Darryl F. Zanuck ; produced by Louis D. Lighton ; directed by John Cromwell ; screen play by Talbot Jennings and Sally Benson | [Beverly Hills, Calif.] : 20th Century Fox Home Entertainment, c2005 |
| PN1997 .A64 2000x | | Além de trabalhador negro [videorecording] / direção Daniel Brazil | São Paulo : Cine Video, [2000] |
| PN1997 .B3277 2005 | | A baronesa transviada [videorecording] / apresenta um filme de Watson Macêdo ; produç ao, Oswaldo Massaini | [Brasil?]: Dyna Filmes , 2005 |
| PN1997.B43 B43 2002 | | A beautiful mind [videorecording] / Universal Pictures ; DreamWorks Pictures ; Imagine Entertainment ; directed by Ron Howard ; written by Akiva Goldsman ; produced by Brian Grazer and Ron Howard | Universal City, CA : Universal, 2002 |
| PN1997.B444 T97 2007 | Tyree, J. M | Big Lebowski | London : British Film Institute, 2007 |
| PN1997 .B4724 2000x | | Biblia [videorecording] : deus vivo | Rio de Janeiro : Iser Video, [2000] |
| PN1997 .B724 2000x | | Braços cruzados máquinas paradas [videorecording] / direção Sérgio Toledo e Roberto Gervitz | São Paulo : Cine Video, [2000] |
| PN1997 .C24554 1998 | | Cançao da primavera [videorecording] / adaptação ao ecrán da linda media dramática do conhecido escriptor e theatrólogo Anibal Mattos ; Bonfioli-Films | Rio de Janeiro, Brasil : FUNARTE, Decine / CTAv, 1998 |
| PN1997 .C397 2000x | | Chapeleiros [videorecording] / direção Adrian Cooper | São Paulo : Cine Video, [2000] |
| PN1997 .C4667 2006 | | Las chulos [videorecording] / escrita y dirigida por Mariano Ozores; una producci´ón, Bermudez de Castro P.C | [Barcelona, Spain] : Manga Films , c2006 |
| PN1997.C5153 M353 2007 | Maland, Charles J | City lights | London : British Film Institute, 2007 |
| PN1997 .C66644 2000 | | Como era velha a nova república [videorecording] : diretas ontem | São Paulo : Cine Video, [2000] |
| PN1997 .C66865 2005 | | As confiss oes de Frei Abóbora [videorecording] / a obra-prima de José Mauro de Vasconcelos ; dirigido por Braz Chediak | [Brasil]: Europa Filmes, [2005?] |
| PN1997 .C948 2004 | | Un curita cañón [videorecording] / dirigda por Luis María Delgado | Barcelona : Luk Internacional, c2004 |
| PN1997 .D3515 2006 | | De Crápula a Herói [videorecording] : (Il Generale della Rovere) / um filme de Roberto Rossellini | [Brasil] : Versatil Home Video , c2006 |
| PN1997 .D45438 2000z | | Los desafíos [videorecording] / una producción de Elías Querejeta | [Spain] : Manga Films, [200-?] |
| PN1997 .D476 2000x | | Dios de los pobres [videorecording] : a espiritualidade da libertação | Rio de Janiero : Iser Video. [2000] |
| PN1997 .D5864 2000x | | As divas negras no cinema brasileiro [videorecording] | Sao Paulo : Cine Video, [2000] |
| PN1997 .D587 2000 | | Divertimento [videorecording] / dirigida por José García Hernández | [Barcelona, Spain] : Filmax Home Video, 2000 |
| PN1997 .D6458 2005 | | Don Quijote cabalga de nuevo [videorecording] / direção Roberto Gavaldon | Spain : Buena Vista Home Entertainment, 2005 |
| PN1997 .E424 1999 | | Election [videorecording] / Paramount Pictures presents an MTV Films production in association with Bona Fide Productions ; produced by Albert Berger ... [et al.] ; screenplay by Alexander Payne & Jim Taylor ; directed by Alexander Payne | Hollywood, Calif. : Paramount, c1999 |
| PN1997 .E5634 2000x | | Em nome da seguranca nacional [videorecording] / direção Renato Tapajós | São Paulo : Cine Video, [2000] |
| PN1997 .E568 2006 | | Los energéticos [videorecording] / escrita y dirigida por Mariano Ozores | [Barcelona] : Manga Films, 2006 |
| PN1997 .E575 1999 | | Enter the dragon [videorecording] / Warner Bros. ; produced by Fred Weintraub and Paul Heller in assoc ; with Raymond Chow ; directed by Robert Clouse ; written by Michael Allin | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, c1999 |
| PN1997 .E638 2006 | | Entreatos [videorecording] : Lula a 30 dias do poder / direção João Moreira Salles | Rio de Janeiro : Videofilmes Produções, 2006 |
| PN1997 .E776 2004 | | Esta noche o jamas [videorecording] / total de Ventura Pons | Barcelona : Manga Films , c2004 |
| PN1997 .E788 2005 | | Estambul 65 [videorecording] / una pelicula de Antonio Isasi-Isasmendi ; con Horst Bucholz ... [et al.] | Madrid : Vella Vision , [2005] |
| PN1997 .F462576 2005 | | 15 días contigo [videorecording] / guio´n y direccion Jesu´s Ponce; productores ejectivos Fernando de Garcillan, Alvaro Alonso, Juanjo Landa. | [Valladolid] : Divisa Home Video, 2005 |
| PN1997 .F4629 1998 | | A filha do advogado [videorecording] / Aurora-Film apresenta ; uma realização de João Pedrosa da Fonseca ; roterio de Ary Severo ; direção de Jota Soares | Rio de Janeiro, Brasil : FUNARTE, Decine / CTAv, 1998 |
| PN1997 .F5665 1996 | | Flame [videorecording] / a co-production, Black & White Film Company, JBA Production, Onland Productions ; written by Ingrid Sinclair with Barbara Jago, Philip Roberts ; produced by Simon Bright, Joel Phiri and Jacques Bidou, Bridget Pickering ; directed | San Francisco : California Newsreel, c1996 |
| PN1997 .G318 2004 | | The garden [videorecording] / Channel Four and British Screen in association with ZDF and Uplink preesent a Basilisk production ; director, Derek Jarman ; producer, James Mackay | [London] : Artificial Eye , c2004 |
| PN1997 .G587 2005 | | Le goût des autres [videorecording] / Charles Gassot et Les Films A4 pre´sentent une coproduction Telema-Les Films A4 et France2 Cinéma ; avec la participation de Canal+ ; scenario, Agnès Jaoui et Jean-Pierre Bacri ; un film réalisé par by Agnès Jaoui | [Argentina] : Transeuropa Video, c2005 |
| PN1997 G6828 2005 | | A grande vedete [videorecording] / dire¸ç ao, Watson Macˆêdo | [Brazil] : Cinedistri , 2005 |
| PN1997 .I118 2004 | | I am a camera [videorecording] / produced by Jack Clayton ; based on the novel Berlin stories by Christopher Isherwood and the play by John Van Druten ; directed by Henry Cornelius ; [screenplay by John Collier] | Harrow, England : Wienerworld Ltd. under exclusive license from Archbuild Ltd., c2004 |
| PN1997 .J399x 2005 | | The jazz singer [videorecording] / Warner Bros. Pictures and the Vitaphone Corporation present | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, c2007 |
| PN1997 .J784 2003 | | Jubilee [videorecording] / Janus Films ; Megalovision presents ; directed by Derek Jarman ; produced by Howard Malin and James Whaley | [S.l.] : Criterion Collection, c2003 |
| PN1997 .K8743 2006 | | Krug vtoroi [videorecording] = The second circle / TSentr tvorcheskoi initsiativy, Kinoklub Zerkalo predstavliaiut ; v filme Aleksandra Sokurova ; avtor stsenariia, IUrii Arabov | New York : Kino on Video, [2006] |
| PN1997 .L3442 2004 | | The last samurai [videorecording] / a Warner Bros. Pictures presentation ; a Radar Pictures/Bedford Falls Company production ; produced by Marshall Herskovitz ... [et al.] ; screenplay by John Logan and Edward Zwick & Marshall Herskovitz ; story by John L | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, c2004 |
| PN1997.L353 J33 2007 | Jackson, Kevin, 1955- | Lawrence of Arabia | London : BFI, 2007 |
| PN1997 .L5379 2006 | | Los liantes [videorecording] / escrita y dirigida por Mariano Ozores | [Spain] : Manga Films , c2006 |
| PN1997 .M35 2007 | | Mala uva [videorecording] / Fenix P.C. y Wanda Visión presentan ; productores, Francisco Lázaro y José María Morales ; argumento, Javier Domingo ; guión, Javier Domingo y Sancho Gracia ; dirección, Javier Domingo | [Madrid] : Wanda Visión/Fenix ; Chatsworth, Calif. : Image Entertainment [distributor, 2007] |
| PN1997 .M3798 2007 | | Matar ou correr [videorecording] / dirigido por Carlos Manga | Brazil : Europa Filmes, 2007 |
| PN1997.M4236 S45 2007 | Self, Robert T., 1941- | Robert Altman's McCabe & Mrs. Miller : reframing the American West / Robert T. Self | Lawrence : University Press of Kansas, c2007 |
| PN1997 .M88664 2000z | | Mulheres da boca [videorecording] : Contrário ao amor | São Paulo : Cine Video, [2000] |
| 2-SIZE PN1997.N37 N37x 1981 | | Napoleon / [written and directed by Abel Gance .. ; ed.: Brooks Riley] | [San Francisco] : Zoetrope Studios, 1981 |
| PN1997 .N382 2007 | | Nem sansao nem dalila [videorecording] / direção de Carlos Manga | Brazil : Europa Filmes, 2007 |
| 2-SIZE PN1997.N453 N52 1971 | | Nicholas and Alexandra | [Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Charnell Theatrical Enterprises, 197-?] |
| PN1997 .O535 2005 | | Onda Nova [videorecording] / direc¸aõ José Antonio Garcia e Ícaro Martins | Brazil]: Cinemagia, 2005 |
| PN1997.P474 D38 2007 | Davis, Kimberly Chabot, 1968- | Postmodern texts and emotional audiences / Kimberly Chabot Davis | West Lafayette, Ind. : Purdue University Press, c2007 |
| PN1997 .P685 2004 | | Powwow highway [videorecording] / Handmade Films ; executive producers, George Harrison & Denis O'Brien ; written by Janet Heaney and Jean Stawarz ; produced by Jan Wieringa ; directed by Jonathan Wacks | [S.l.] : StarMaker : Paragon Entertainment Corp. ; Troy, MI : Distributed by Anchor Bay Entertainment, c2004 |
| PN1997.P793 L45 1995 | Leigh, Janet | Psycho : behind the scenes of the classic thriller / Janet Leigh with Christopher Nickens | New York : Harmony Books, c1995 |
| PN1997 .Q547 2005 | | El quijote; Cervantes [videorecording] / dirección Manuel G. Aragón; dirección Alfonso Ungría | Valladolid : Divisa Home Video, 2005 |
| PN1997 .S1273 2000 | | Safe [videorecording] / Sony Pictures Classics ; American Playhouse Theatrical Films presents a Chemical Films Production in association with Good Machine ... [et al.] ; Christine Vachon [and] Lauren Zalaznick, producers ; written and directed by Todd Hay | Culver City, CA : Columbia TriStar Home Entertainment, [c2000] |
| PN1997 .S267 2006 | | São Paulo sociedade anonima [videorecording] / Luís Sérgio Person | [Rio de Janeiro] : Video Filmes, 2006 |
| PN1997 .S3579 2004 | | Sebastiane [videorecording] / producers, James Whaley, Howard Malin ; directed by Derek Jarman, Paul Humfress ; screenplay by James Whaley and Derek Jarman | New York : Kino International, c2004 |
| PN1997 .S55 2003 | | Skins [videorecording] / Grandview Pictures, First Look Media in association with Starz Encore Entertainment, Aboriginal Peoples Television Network and Jon Kilik presents a film by Chris Eyre ; producer, Jon Kilik ; writer, Jennifer D. Lyne ; director, Ch | [United States] : First Look Home Entertainment, [2003], 2002 |
| PN1997 .S61154 1999 | | Smoke signals [videorecording] | Burbank, CA : Miramax Home Entertainment : Distributed by Buena Vista Home Entertainment, [1999] |
| PN1997 .S637543 2006 | | Aquele que sabe viver [videorecording] = Il sorpasso / o cult-movie de Dini [i.e. Dino] Risi ; Versátil Home Video apresenta ; produção, Mario Cecchi Gori ; roteiro, Dino Risi, Ettore Scola, Ruggero Maccari | [São Paulo] : Versátil Home Video, c2006 |
| PN1997 .S742 2003 | | Spectres of the spectrum [videorecording] / written, produced and directed by Craig Baldwin | [San Francisco, Calif.] : Other Cinema, 2003 |
| PN1997 .S793 2006 | | Sud express [videorecording] / Artimaña producciones presenta en coproducción con Fabrica de Imagens (Portugal) ; escrita y dirigida por Chema de la Peña y Gabriel Velázquez | [Spain?] : Cameo Media, c2006 |
| PN1997 .T383 2000 | | The tempest [videorecording] / adapted for the screen and directed by Derek Jarman ; produced by Guy Ford and Mordecai Schreiber ; executive producer, Don Boyd ; Kendon Films Ltd | New York : Kino on Video, c2000 |
| PN1997 .T3886 2005 | | O tempo eo vento [videorecording] /baseado na obra de Erico Veríssimo; minisérie de Doc Compartao; direção, Paulo José | Rio de Janeiro : Globo Video, 2005 |
| PN1997.T427 T44 2007 | | Thelma & Louise live! : the cultural afterlife of an American film / edited by Bernie Cook | Austin : University of Texas Press, 2007 |
| PN1997 .T6156 2006 | | Todos al suelo! [videorecording] / escrita y dirigida por Mariano Ozores | {Spain] : Manga Films , 2006 |
| PN1997 .T836 2005 | | 12 monkeys [videorecording] / Universal Pictures and Atlas/Classico present an Atlas Entertainment production ; produced by Charles Roven ; screenplay by David Peoples & Janet Peoples ; directed by Terry Gilliam | Universal City, CA : Universal Studios Home Entertainment, 2005, c1996 |
| PN1997 .U433 2004 | | Los ultimos golpes del Torete [videorecording] / dirigida por Jose Antonio de la Loma | Madrid: Tripictures, 2004 |
| PN1997 .U56 2000x | | Uns e outros [videorecording] : o desafio da inculturação | Rio de Janeiro : Rua Ipiranga, [2000] |
| PN1997 .V4437 1998 | | Velvet goldmine [videorecording] / a Zenith Productions/Killer Films presentation ; written and directed by Todd Haynes | Burbank, CA : Miramax Home Entertainment : Distributed by Buena Vista Home Entertainment, [1998] |
| PN1997 .V48667 2004 | | Villa Alegre [videorecording] / dirigida por Alejandro Perla | Valladolid : Divisa Home Video, c2004 |
| PN1997 .V686 2004 | | Vota a Gundisalvo [videorecording] / dirigida por Pedro Lazaga | Valladolid : Divisa Home Video, 2004 |
| PN1997 .W5849 1993 | | Wittgenstein [videorecording] / Channel Four Television and the British Film Institute in association with Uplink, Japan ; produced by Tariq Ali ; directed by Derek Jarman ; written by Derek Jarman, Terry Eagleton, Ken Butler | New York, NY : Zeitgeist Films Ltd., 1993 |
| PN1997 .W59 2005 | | Wizard of Oz [videorecording] / a Victor Fleming production, a Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer picture ; produced by Mervin LeRoy ; screenplay by Noel Langley, Florence Ryerson and Edgar Allan Woolf ; directed by Victor Fleming | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, [2005] |
| PN1997 .W666 2001 | | Working girl [videorecording] / Twentieth Century Fox ; written by Kevin Wade ; produced by Douglas Wick ; directed by Mike Nichols | Beverly Hills, Calif. : Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment, [2001] |
| PN1997 .Y565 2006 | | Yndio do Brasil [videorecording] ; Cruz e Sousa, o poeta do desterro / Sylvio Back | [Manaus?] : Versatil Homevideo : Cultura, [2006] |
| PN1997 .Y657 1999 | | You've got mail [videorecording] / Warner Bros. presents a Lauren Shuler Donner production ; directed by Nora Ephron ; produced by Lauren Shuler Donner and Nora Ephron ; screenplay by Nora Ephron and Delia Ephron | Burbank, Calif. : Warner Bros. Home Video, [1999] |
| PN1997 .Y6644 2007 | | Young soul rebels [videorecording] / Strand Releasing presents a film by Isaac Julien ; producer, Nadine Marsh-Edwards ; writers, Paul Hallam, Derrick Saldaan McClintock, Isaac Julien ; director, Isaac Julien | [United States] : Strand Releasing, c2007 |
| PN1997.2.A148 A148 2007 | | 1408 [videorecording] / produced by Lorenzo di Bonaventura ; screenplay by Matt Greenberg, Scott Alexander, Larry Karaszewski ; directed by Mikael Håfström | Santa Monica, CA : Genius Products, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.A162 A162 2007 | | 28 weeks later [videorecording] / produced by Enrique López-Lavigne ; directed by Juan Carlos Fresnadillo ; screenplay by Rowan Joffe ... [et al.] | Beverly Hills, Calif. : Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .A328 2007 | | Adam's apples [videorecording]/ Film Movement and M*M Production present ; produced by M&M Productions A/S in association with Dr. TV, Ingolf Gabold/Ditte Christiansen and Filmfyn A/S, Erik Crone, with the support of the Danish Film Institute film ; produ | [New York] : Film Movement ; c2007 |
| PN1997.2 .A335 2006 | | Aislados [videorecording] / dirigida por David Marqués | [Spain]: Cameo Media, 2006 |
| PN1997.2 .A467 2005 | | Alma Mater [videorecording] / una película de Alvaro Buela | Montevideo : BuenCine Producciones, 2005 |
| PN1997.2 A535 2007 | | The Andrei Tarkovsky companion [videorecording] : featuring 'Moscow Elegy' by Alexander Sokurov ; 'One day in the life of Andrei Arsenevitch' by Chris Marker ; 'Tempo di viaggio' by Andrei Tarkovsky & Tonino Guerra | [London] : Artificial Eye c2007 |
| PN1997.2 .A56 2007 | | O ano em que meus pais saíram de férias [videorecording] / um filme de Cao Hamburger ; produzio por Caio Gullane, Cao Hamburger, Fabiano Gullane ; co-produzio por Fernando Meirelles, Daniel Filho ; rotiero, Cláudio Galperin, Bráulio Mantovani, Anna Muyla | [Brasil] : Buena Vista Home Entertainment, [2007] |
| PN1997.2 .A57 2005 | | Antonio Mercero [videorecording] | Madrid : TVE, 2005 |
| PN1997.2 .A78 2006 | | As you like it [videorecording] / HBO Films presents in association with BBC Films ; a Shakespeare Film Company production ; produced by Kenneth Branagh, Judy Hofflund, Simon Moseley ; written by Kenneth Branagh ; directed by Kenneth Branagh | [New York] : HBO Video ; Burbank, CA : Distributed by Warner Home Video, [2007] |
| PN1997.2 .B335 2003 | | Baadasssss cinema [videorecording] : A bold look at 70's blaxploitation films / directed by Isaac Julien ; produced by Paula Jalfon, Colin MacCabe | New York, NY : New Video Group, c2003 |
| PN1997.2.B693 B693 2007 | | Boy culture [videorecording] / produced by Stephen Israel, Philip Pierce, Victor Simpkins ; directed by Q. Allan Brocka ; screenplay by Q. Allan Brocka, Philip Pierce | Philadelphia, PA : TLA Releasing, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.B847 B847 2007 | | Bug [videorecording] / produced by Kimberly C. Anderson ...[et al.] ; directed by William Friedkin; screenplay by Tracy Letts | Santa Monica, CA : Lionsgate, p2007 |
| PN1997.2 .C232 2005 | | Cafundó [videorecording] / con Lázaro Ramos | [Brazil] : Paris Filmes, 2005 |
| PN1997.2 .C373 2005 | | Carandiru, outras histórisa [videorecording] / direção geral, Hector Babenco ; direção des episódios, Hector Babenco ... [et al.] | [Brasil] : Globo Video, c2005 |
| PN1997.2 .C39 2005 | | Celos amor y mercado común [videorecording] / dirigida por Alfonso Paso | Valladolid : Divisa Home Video, 2005 |
| PN1997.2 C43 2006 | | El chacal de Nahueltoro [videorecording] = The jackal of Nahueltoro / un film de Miguel Littín ; producción ejecutiva Luis Cornejo, Luis Alarcón ; guíon y dirección, Miguel Littín | Los Angeles, CA : Terra Entertainment, [2006] |
| PN1997.2.C6634 C6634 2007b | | The condemned [videorecording] / produced by Joel Simon ; directed by Scott Wiper ; story by Rob Hedden, Andy Hedden, Scott Wiper ; screenplay by Scott Wiper, Rob Hedden | Santa Monica, CA : Lionsgate, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 D464 2007 | | Derecho de familia [videorecording] / Weinstein Company ; IFC Films ; BurmanDubcovsky Cine ; en coproducción con Classic ... [et al.] ; una pélicula de Daniel Burman ; escrita y dirigida por Daniel Burman ; producida por Diego Dubcovsky y Daniel Burman | [New York] : IFC Films ; Santa Monica, CA : Genius Entertainment [distributor, 2007] |
| PN1997.2 .D465 2005 | | La demolición [videorecording] / una pelicula de Marcelo Mangone | [Buenos Aires] : SBP, 2005 |
| PN1997.2 .D467 2005 | | Derek Jarman's the last of England [videorecording] / British Screen ; Channel Four ; ZDF ; present an Anglo International Films ; produced by James Mackay and Don Boyd ; directed by David Jarman | Chatsworth, CA : Image Entertainment, [2005] |
| PN1997.2 .D529 2004 | | Diario de un skin [videorecording] : un topo en el movimento neonazi español / con Tristán Ulloa ; director, Jacobo Rispa | Barcelona, Spain : DeAPlaneta Home Entertainment, 2004 |
| PN1997.2 .D53 2006 | | Dias melhores virão [videorecording] / un filme de Carlos Diegues | Brazil : Paramount Home Entertainment (Brazil) Ltda., c2006 |
| PN1997.2 .E434 2007 | | Elle s'appelle Sabine [videorecording] = Her name is Sandrine / un film de Sandrine Bonnaire ; une production Mosaique Films ; collaboration a l'écriture Catherine Cabrol ; productuer Thomas Schmitt | [New York, N.Y.] : Film Movement ; Prince Frederick, Md. : distributed by Recorded Books, c2007 |
| PN1997.2 .E55 2006 | | Encontro Marcado com o cinema de Fernando Sabino [videorecording] / Fernando Sabino e David Neves | Brazil : Biscoitofino, 2006 |
| PN1997.2 .E56 2006 | | Engraçadinha [videorecording] : seus amores e seus pecados / Central Globo de Produção ; adaptação, Leopoldo Serran com colaboração de Carlos Gerbase ; direção, João Henrique Jardim, Denise Saraceni ; direção geral, Denise Saraceni | [Brazil] : Globo Marcas DVD : Som Livre, [2006] |
| PN1997.2.E84 E84 2004 | | Eternal sunshine of the spotless mind [videorecording] / Focus Features presents an Anonymous Content production in association with This is That ; produced by Steve Golin and Anthony Bregman ; story by Charlie Kaufman, Michel Gondry, and Pierre Bismuth ; | Universal City, CA : Universal, c2004 |
| PN1997.2 .E849 2004 | | Espelho Mágico [videorecording] / um filme de Manoel de Oliveira | [Brasil] : Paris Filmes, c2004 |
| PN1997.2.F36 R57 2007 | | Fantastic Four [videorecording] : rise of the Silver Surfer / directed by Tim Story ; written by Mark Frost ... [et al.] | Beverly Hills, Calif. : Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .F37 2003 | | Far from heaven [videorecording] / Focus Features and Vulcan Productions present a Killer Films/John Wells/Section Eight production, a film by Todd Haynes ; produced by Jody Patton, Christine Vachon ; written and directed by Todd Haynes | [Universal City, CA] : Universal Studios, 2003, c2002 |
| PN1997.2 .F387 2004 | | Father and son [videorecording] / Zero Film presents a co-production with Lumen Films, Nikola-Film, Mikado Film, Isabella Films ... [et al.], a film by Alexander Sokurov ; producer, Thomas Kufus ; screenplay writer, Sergey Potepalov ; director, Alexander | New York, NY : Wellspring Media, [2004] |
| PN1997.2.F68 F68 2007b | | The fountain [videorecording] / produced by Arnon Milchan, Iain Smith ; screenplay written and directed by Darren Aronofsky | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.G4674 G4674 2007 | | Georgia rule [videorecording] / produced by James G. Robinson ; directed by Garry Marshall ; written by Mark Andrus | Universal City, CA : Universal, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.G7332 G7332 2007 | | Gracie [videorecording] / produced by Davis Guggenheim ... [et al.] ; directed by Davis Guggenheim ; written by Lisa Marie Petersen, Karen Janszen | [Los Angeles, Calif.] : New Line Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .G7336 2003 | | El gran gato [videorecording] / un film de Ventura Pons | Barcelona, Spain : Planeta D, 2003 |
| PN1997.2.H357 H357 2007b | | Hairspray [videorecording] / directed, produced, and choreographed by Adam Shankman ; screenplay by Leslie Dixon | [Los Angeles, Calif.] : New Line Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .H365 2005 | | Harold & Kumar go to White Castle [videorecording] / New Line Cinema presents in association with Senator International a Senator International/Kingsgate production in association with Endgame Entertainment ; produced by Greg Shapiro, Nathan Kahane ; writ | [S.l.] : New Line Home Entertainment, c2005 |
| PN1997.2.H639 H639 2007 | | The hoax [videorecording] / directed by Lasse Hallstrom ; written by William Wheeler | [Burbank, Calif.] : Buena Vista Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.H678 H678 2007 | | Hostel. Part II [videorecording] / produced by Eli Roth, Mike Fleiss, Chris Briggs ; written and directed by Eli Roth | Culver City, Calif. : Sony Pictures Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .H83 2006 | | Las huellas borradas [videorecording] / un film de Enrique Gabriel | [Argentina]: SBP , 2006 |
| PN1997.2.I469 I469 2007 | | I know who killed me [videorecording] / directed by Chris Sivertson ; screenplay by Jeff Hammond | Culver City, Calif. : Sony Pictures Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.I58 I58 2007 | | The invisible [videorecording] / directed by David S. Goyer ; written by Christine Roum and Mick Davis | [Burbank, Calif.] : Disney, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .J56 2006 | | JK [videorecording] / direc¸aõ Dennis Carvalho | Brazil : Som Livre, 2006 |
| PN1997.2 .J87 2004 | | Justiça [videorecording] = Justice / Selfmade Films in co-production with NPS presents ; written and directed by Maria Ramos ; producers, Niok Koppen, Jan De Ruiter, Renée Van der Grinten | Brooklyn, NY : First Run/Icarus Films, 2004 |
| PN1997.2.K564 K564 2007 | | Kings of South Beach [videorecording] / directed by Tim Hunter ; written by Nicholas Pileggi | [Culver City, Calif.] : Sony Pictures Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.L332 L332 2007 | | Pan's labyrinth [videorecording] / produced by Álvaro Augustín ... [et al.] ; written and directed by Guillermo del Toro | [Los Angeles, Calif.] : New Line Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.L35 L35 2006 | | The lake house [videorecording] / directed by Alejandro Agresti ; screenplay by David Auburn | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, c2006 |
| PN1997.2.L584 L584 2007c | | Live free or die hard [videorecording] / directed by Len Wiseman ; screenplay by Mark Bomback | [Beverly Hills, Calif.] : Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .M3587 2006 | | Malu Mulher [videorecording] / direção Daniel Filho e Denis Carvalho | [Brazil] : Som Livre, 2006 |
| PN1997.2 .M378 2000 | | Mother and son [videorecording] / directed by Aleksandr Sokurov ; written by Yuri Arabov | New York : Wellspring Media, 2000 |
| PN1997.2.M54 M54 2007 | | A mighty heart [videorecording] / produced by Dede Gardner, Brad Pitt, Andrew Eaton ; directed by Michael Winterbottom ; screenplay by John Orloff | Hollywood, Calif. : Paramount, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .M546 2006 | | Un minuto de silencio [videorecording] / una pelicula de Roberto Maiocco | [Buenos Aires] : SBP S.A. Worldwide, c2006 |
| PN1997.2 .M68 2005 | | Morir en San Hilario [videorecording] / Filmax Entertainment presenta una producción de Julio Fernandez; Castelao Productions; escrita y dirigida por Laura Mañá | [Barcelona, Spain] : Filmax Home Video, [2005] |
| PN1997.2.M736 M736 2007 | | Mr. Brooks [videorecording] / directed by Bruce A. Evans ; written by Bruce A. Evans and Raynold Gideon | [Los Angeles, Calif.] : MGM Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .M75 2005 | | Moloch [videorecording] / Lenfilm und Zero Film Zelgen einen Film von Aleksandr Sokurov in Coproduktion mit Fusion Product Fabrica Arte/WDR mit Unterstützungvon Goskino Russland Filmboard Berlin Brandenburg GmbH, Fondazione Montecinemaverità, Locarno ; pr | Port Washington, NY : Koch Lorber Films, [2005] |
| PN1997.2 .M78 2006 | | Moskovskaia °elegiia [videorecording] = L'elegia di Mosca = L'elégie di Moscou = Moskvaelegin = Die Moskauer Elegie / Leningradskaia studiia dokumentalnykh filmov ; avtor, rezhissër Aleksandr Sokurov | [S.l.] : Idéale Audience International ; Chicago, IL : distributed by Facets Video, c2006 |
| PN1997.2 .M84 2004 | | Muertos comunes [videorecording] / director, Norberto Ramos del Val | Barcelona : Filmax Home Video , [2004] |
| PN1997.2.N358 N358 2007 | | The namesake [videorecording] / produced by Lydia Dean Pilcher, Mira Nair ; directed by Mira Nair ; screenplay by Sooni Taraporevala | Beverly Hills, Calif. : Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.N493 N493 2007 | | Next [videorecording] / produced by Nicolas Cage ... [et al.] ; directed by Lee Tamahori ; screenplay by Gary Goldman, Jonathan Hensleigh, Paul Bernbaum | Hollywood, Calif. : Paramount, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .N56 2004 | | Ninette y un señor de murca [videorecording] / dirigida por Fernando Fernán Gómez | Barcelona : Luk Internacional, c2004 |
| PN1997.2 .N678 2006 | | La noche de los girasoles [videorecording] / una pelicula de Jorge Sánchez-Cabezudo | [Spain] : Cameo Media, S.L., c2006 |
| PN1997.2.O34 O34 2007 | | Ocean's thirteen [videorecording] / directed by Steven Soderbergh ; written by Brian Koppelman and David Levien | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .P34 2005 | | Padre Manuel Antunes, SJ documentarios 1918-1985 [videorecording] / Padre Manuel Antunes | Brazil : Logomedia, 2005 |
| PN1997.2 .P388 2006 | | Pasos [videorecording] / dirigida por Federico Luppi | [Spain]: Cameo Media, c2006 |
| PN1997.2.P877 P877 2007b | | The pursuit of happyness [videorecording] / produced by Todd Black ... [et al.] ; directed by Gabriele Muccino ; written by Steven Conrad | Culver City, Calif. : Sony Pictures Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .R37 2004 | | Os raptores [videorecording] / direção Aurelio Teixiera | Brazil : Europa Filmes, c2004 |
| PN1997.2.R454 R454 2007b | | Reign over me [videorecording] / written and directed by Mike Binder | Culver City, Calif. : Sony Pictures Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .R455 2007 | | La revue des revues [videorecording] / directed by Joe Francys ; written by Joe Francys and Clement Vautel ; produced by Alex Nalpas | New York, N.Y. : Kino International, 2007, c2005 |
| PN1997.2 .R934 2005 | | Ruido [videorecording] = Noise / Lavorágine Films presenta, una película dirigida por Marcelo Bertalmío | Argentina : BuenCine Producciones, c2005 |
| PN1997.2.S39 S39 2007c | | Saw III [videorecording] / produced by Mark Burg, Oren Koules, Gregg Hoffman ; directed by Darren Lynn Bousman ; written by Leigh Whannell, James Wan | Santa Monica, Calif. : Lions Gate Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.S4 Z43 2007 | Zhang, Ailing | Lust, caution : the story, the screenplay, and the making of the film / story by Eileen Chang / screenplay by Wang Hui-Ling and James Schamus ; preface by Ang Lee | New York : Pantheon Books, c2007 |
| PN1997.2.S566 S566 2007b | | Beyond the gates [videorecording] / produced by David Belton, Pippa Cross, Jens Meurer ; directed by Michael Caton-Jones ; screenplay by David Wolstencroft ; story by Richard Alwyn, David Belton | Beverly Hills, Calif. : Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment, p2007 |
| PN1997.2.S63 S63 2006b | | Snakes on a plane [videorecording] / directed by David R. Ellis ; screenplay by John Heffernan, Sebastian Gutierrez | [Los Angeles, Calif.] : New Line Home Entertainment, 2006 |
| PN1997.2.S653 S653 2007 | | Spider-man 3 [videorecording] / directed by Sam Raimi | Culver City, Calif. : Sony Pictures Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .S84 2005 | | The sun [videorecording] / [directed by Alexander Sokurov] | [London] : Artificial Eye, c2005 |
| PN1997.2.S874 S874 2007 | | Surf's up [videorecording]/ directed by Ash Brannon and Chris Buck | [Culver City, Calif.] : Sony Pictures Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.T355 T355 2007 | | Talk to me [videorecording] / directed by Kasi Lemmons | [Universal City, Calif.] : Universal Studios Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .T38 2005 | | Tati [videorecording] / un filme de Bruno Barreto | [Brazil] : Paramount Home Entertainment (Brazil), c2005 |
| PN1997.2 .T669 2005 | | Tropical malady [videorecording] / Strand Releasing ; Anna Sanders Films ; TIFA ; Downtown Pictures ; Thoke Moebius Film ; Kick the Machine ; producers, Charles de Meaux, Alex Moebius ; writer and director, Apichatpong Weerasethakul | [United States] : Strand Releasing Home Video, [2005] |
| PN1997.2.T736 T736 2007 | | Transformers [videorecording] / directed by Michael Bay ; written by Alex Kurtzman and Roberto Orci | Universal City, Calif. : DreamWorks Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .T755 2003 | | Trileros [videorecording] / una pelicula de Antonio Del Real | Barcelona: Manga Films, 2003 |
| PN1997.2 .T876 2005 | | 2 perdidos en la noche [videorecording] / un film de Plínio Marcos | [Buenos Aires] : Industria Argentina, c2005 |
| PN1997.2 .V389 2003 | | Vale a pena sonhar [videorecording] / um documentário de Stella Grisotti e Rudi Böhm ; uma produção de Superfilmes e TV Cultura | São Paulo : Versátil Home Vídeo, 2003 |
| PN1997.2 .V394 2004 | | O veneno da madrugada [videorecording] / Bruno Stroppiana a presenta un filme de Ruy Guerra | Brazil : Universal Pictures Brazil, 2004 |
| PN1997.2.V544 V544 2007 | | La vie en rose [videorecording] / directed by Olivier Dahan ; screenplay by Olivier Dahan and Isabelle Sobelman | [New York, N.Y.] : HBO Home Video, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .V56 2006 | | La vie secrète des gens heureux [videorecording] / Max Films ; written and directed by Stéphane Lapointe | Westmount, Québec : Christal Films, p2006 |
| PN1997.2 .V64 2006 | | Volando voy [videorecording] / una pelicula de Miguel Albaladejo | Spain : 20th Century Fox Home Entertainment, c2006 |
| PN1997.2.W358 W358 2007b | | Waitress [videorecording] / written and directed by Adrienne Shelley | [Beverly Hills, Calif.] : Twentieth Century Fox Home Entertainment, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.W432 W432 2007b | | We are Marshall [videorecording] / produced by Basil Iwanyk, McG ; directed by McG ; screenplay by Jamie Linden | Burbank, CA : Warner Home Video, 2007 |
| PN1997.2.W56 W56 2007 | | The wind that shakes the barley [videorecording] / directed by Ken Loach ; written by Paul Laverty | New York, NY : IFC Films, 2007 |
| PN1997.2 .Y56 2006 | | Yo soy la juani [videorecording] / una película de Bigas Luna | Barcelona : Manga Films, S.L., 2006 |
| PN1997.2 Z89 2006 | | Zuzu Angel [videorecording] / direção Sérgio Rezende; roteiro Sérgio Rezende, Marcos Bernstein; produção Joaquim Vaz de Carvalho. | [S.l.] : Warner Brothers Entertainment, c2006. |
| PN1997.85 .G47 2008 | Geraghty, Christine | Now a major motion picture : film adaptations of literature and drama / Christine Geraghty | Lanham : Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, c2008 |
| PN1998 .G85 2006 | | Guide DVD 2007 / ouvrage réalisé sous la direction de François Poitras | Saint-Laurent, Québec : Fides, 2006 |
| PN1998 .L393 2007 | Leal, Juan Felipe | Cartelera del cine en México, 1905 / Juan Felipe Leal, Carlos Arturo Flores | México : Voyeur, 2007 |
| PN1998 .L394 2007 | Leal, Juan Felipe | Cartelera del cine en México, 1904 / Juan Felipe Leal | México : Voyeur, 2007 |
| PN1998.3.A45 A3 2007 | Lax, Eric | Conversations with Woody Allen : his films, the movies, and moviemaking / Eric Lax | New York : Alfred A. Knopf, 2007 |
| PN1998.3.A46 A55 2007 | Acevedo-Muñoz, Ernesto R., 1968- | Pedro Almodóvar | London : British Film Institute, 2007 |
| PN1998.3.B47 A3 2007 | Bergman, Ingmar, 1918-2007 | Ingmar Bergman : interviews / edited by Raphael Shargel | Jackson : University Press of Mississippi, 2007 |
| PN1998.3.B47 S56 2007 | Singer, Irving | Ingmar Bergman, cinematic philosopher : reflections on his creativity / Irving Singer | Cambridge, Mass. : MIT Press, c2007 |
| PN1998.3.C662 L56 2007 | Lloyd, Christopher, 1945- | Henri-Georges Clouzot | Manchester ; New York : Manchester University Press ; New York : Distributed exclusively in the USA by Palgrave, 2007 |
| PN1998.3.D4 P47 2008 | Peretz, Eyal, 1968- | Becoming visionary : Brian De Palma's cinematic education of the senses / Eyal Peretz | Stanford, Calif. : Stanford University Press, c2008 |
| PN1998.3.H58 A73 2007 | Allen, Richard, 1959- | Hitchcock's romantic irony / Richard Allen | New York : Columbia University Press, c2007 |
| 1-SIZE PN1998.3.J86 I87 2006 | | Isaac Julien : True north, Fantôme Afrique | Ostfildern, Germany : Hatje Cantz ; New York : Distribution, USA/North America, D.A.P, Distributed Art Publishers, c2006 |
| PN1998.3.K398 G56 2006 | Gioffredi, Patrizio | Aki Kaurismäki / Patrizio Gioffredi | Milano : Il castoro Cinema, c2006 |
| PN1998.3.K83 N37 2007 | Naremore, James | On Kubrick | London : British Film Institute, 2007 |
| PN1998.3.L445 W45 2007 | Whitehead, Tony | Mike Leigh | Manchester ; New York : Manchester University Press ; New York : Distributed exclusively in the USA by Palgrave, 2007 |
| PN1998.3.M3645 R93 2007 | Rybin, Steven, 1979- | The cinema of Michael Mann / Steven Rybin | Lanham : Lexington Books, c2007 |
| PN1998.3.P367 .P76 2006 | | Progetto Pasolini : 'Na specie de cadavere lunghissimo / un'idea di Fabrizio Gifuni ; regia di Giuseppe Bertolucci | Milano : Rizzoli, 2006 |
| PN1998.3.P743 H57 2007 | Hirsch, Foster | Otto Preminger : the man who would be king / Foster Hirsch | New York : Alfred A. Knopf, 2007 |
| PN1998.3.S65 G67 2008 | Gordon, Andrew, 1945- | Empire of dreams : the science fiction and fantasy films of Steven Spielberg / Andrew M. Gordon | Lanham, Md. : Rowman & Littlefield, c2008 |
| PN1998.3.T43 M37 2007 | Marshall, William, 1939- | André Téchiné | Manchester ; New York : Manchester University Press ; New York : Distributed exclusively in the USA by Palgrave, 2007 |
| PN2062 .S798 2007 | | Strasberg on acting [videorecording] / produced and directed by John Musilli ; commentary written and narrated by Margaret Croyden | [Kent, Conn.] : Creative Arts Television, c2007 |
| PN2071.G4 N3 1975 | Nandike´svara | Nandikesvara's Abhinayadarpa.nam : a manual of gesture and posture used in ancient Indian dance and drama / English translation and notes together with the text critically edited for the first time from original manuscripts with introduction and illustrat | Calcutta : Manisha Granthalaya, 1975 |
| PN2075 .M37 2007 | | Master classes in the Michael Chekhov technique [videorecording] | [S.l.] : Routledge, c2007 |
| PN2091.S8 P28 1996 | Panchal, Govardhan | The theatres of Bharata and some aspects of Sanskrit play-production / Govardhan Panchal ; with a foreword by Kapila Vatsyayana | New Delhi : Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers, 1996 |
| 1-SIZE PN2091.S8 R62 2007 | Rowe, Clare P | Drawing & rendering for theatre : a practical course for scenic, costume, and lighting designers / Clare P. Rowe | Amsterdam ; Boston : Focal Press, c2007 |
| 1-SIZE PN2101 .B68 2003 | Brockett, Oscar Gross, 1923- | History of the theatre / Oscar G. Brockett, Franklin J. Hildy | Boston : Allyn and Bacon, c2003 |
| PN2193.E86 F74 2007 | Freeman, John, 1959- | New performance/new writing / John Freeman | Basingstoke ; New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| PN2193.E86 G68 2007 | Govan, Emma | Making a performance : devising histories and contemporary practices / Emma Govan, Helen Nicholson, Katie Normington | London ; New York : Routledge, 2007 |
| PN2287.J4 M33 2007 | McArthur, Benjamin | The man who was Rip van Winkle : Joseph Jefferson and nineteenth-century American theatre / Benjamin McArthur | New Haven : Yale University Press, c2007 |
| PN2287.L433 A33 | Levenson, Sam, 1911- | In one era and out the other [by] Sam Levenson | New York, Simon and Schuster [1973] |
| PN2287.M298 A3 2007 | Mann, Theodore | Journeys in the night : creating a new American theatre with Circle in the Square : a memoir / Theodore Mann | New York : Applause Theatre & Cinema Books, 2007 |
| PN2297.P53 L48 2007 | Levering, Marijean | Detroit on stage : the Players Club, 1910-2005 / Marijean Levering | Detroit : Wayne State University Press, c2007 |
| PN2316.G753 D45 2006 | Delgadillo Guerrero, Marco Antonio | El espectáculo teatral en Guadalajara durante la época colonial, 1757-1817 / Marco Antonio Delgadillo Guerrero | Guadalajara, Jalisco, México : Universidad de Guadalajara, Centro Universitario de Ciencias Sociales y Humanidades, 2006 |
| PN2431 .C638 2006 | Conde, Moncho | Las caras de un teatro pobre : obras de teatro para talleres / Moncho Conde | San Juan, P.R. : Promo Image, 2006 |
| PN2451 .P46 1997 | Pellettieri, Osvaldo | Una Historia interrumpida : teatro argentino moderno (1949-1976) / Osvaldo Pellettieri | Buenos Aires : Editorial Galerna, 1997 |
| PN2594 .R35 2007 | Race, Sydney, 1875-1960 | The journals of Sydney Race, 1892-1900 : a provincial view of popular entertainment / edited and introduced by Ann Featherstone | London : Society for Theatre Research, 2007 |
| PN2595 .B745 2007 | | British theatre of the 1990s : interviews with directors, playwrights, critics and academics | Basingstoke [UK] ; New York : Palgrave Macmillan, 2007 |
| PN2671 .H57 2006 | | A history of Italian theatre / edited by Joseph Farrell and Paolo Puppa | Cambridge ; New York : Cambridge University Press, 2006 |
| PN2879 .T83 2007 | Tuan, Iris Hsin-chun | Alternative theater in Taiwan : feminist and intercultural approaches / Iris Hsin-Chun Tuan | Youngstown, N.Y. : Cambria Press, c2007 |
| PN2885.K47 R35 1989 | Rajendran, C | The Traditional Sanskrit theatre of Kerala / C. Rajendran | Kerala : Dept. of Sanskrit, University of Calicut, 1989 |
| PN2969 .O33 2007 | Okagbue, Osita | African theatres and performances / Osita Okagbue | London ; New York : Routledge, 2007 |
| PN2969 .T44 2007 | | Theatre, performance and new media in Africa / Susan Arndt, Eckhard Breitinger and Marek Spitczok von Brisinski (eds.) | Eckersdorf : Breitinger, c2007 |
| PN2995.4 .E34 2007 | Edmondson, Laura, 1970- | Performance and politics in Tanzania : the nation on stage / Laura Edmondson | Bloomington : Indiana University Press, c2007 |
| PN3331 .W35 2007 | Walsh, Richard, 1964- | The rhetoric of fictionality : narrative theory and the idea of fiction / Richard Walsh | Columbus : Ohio State University Press, c2007 |
| PN3335 .M48 2005 | Metzler Widmark, Cornelia | Totali |
